Skip to main content

Full text of "Harmonics of Evolution: The Struggle for Happiness and Individual Completion Through the Principle of Polarity or Affinity (1928) [Harmonic Series, 1928 Editions]"

See other formats


Harmonics 
[volution 





7^e Philosopkj of Iridiuidual Life 



Addressed to 
The Progressive Intelligence of the Age 



The Great Work 

By J. E. RICHARDSON, TK. 

Vol. Ill 

HARMONIC SERIES 

This book carries a hope, a message, a suggestion 
and a warning to all who are honestly, patiently 
and persistently seeking to prove that Drath does 
not end all. 

It shows that there is a great difference between 
Belief and Real Knowledge, and proves that mere 
beliefs are not of any value to the one who would 
prove that there is a life beyond the grave. He 
must Know and Do, and this book points the way. 

It is unique in that its statements are verified 
facts which every reader may prove for himself 
under right guidance, if he but have the "Intelli- 
gence to know, the Courage to dare, and the Per- 
severance to do." 

The philosophy taught in this book appeals to 
both Reason and Conscience, and is an inspiration 
to "Live the Life and Know the Law." 

The science and philosophy it presents agree in 
all essentials with the demonstrated facts of mod- 
ern physicial science, but go beyond them into the 
realm of the Spiritual World. There it presents 
an entirely new field of personally demonstrated 
facts, which enlarges the scope of hitherto accepted 
science, and points the way to new discoveries. 

In this, as in any other science, the investigator 
is confronted with certain definite propositions and 
is given a working formula for their solution. In 
this, as in any other science, successful solution 
depends chiefly upon the individual ability, capac- 
ity and character of the student. 

$3^ 



Harmonics 

JiVOLUTION 




7/ie PhilosophijofJriMualLife 



Harmonics of Evolution 

The Struggle for Happiness, and Individual 

Completion through the Principle 

of Polarity or Affinity. 



Volume I 

HARMONIC SERIES 

By 

FLORENCE HUNTLEY 



Revised by 
J. E. RICHARDSON 




Author of 

Vol. n, HI, IV, V, 

HARMONIC SERIES 



THE GREAT SCHOOL 
OF NATURAL SCIENCE 



Copyright 1928, by 
J. E. RICHARDSON 



Publi»hed Septrmbcr, 1928 



ADDRESSED TO 
THE PROGRESSIVE INTELLIGENCE OF THE AGE 



Harmonics of Evolution 

CHAPTER PACE 

Evolution I 9 

Ultimates II 1 1 

Genesis of Physical Life Ill 15 

The Four Kingdoms IV 35 

Polarity V 47 

Evolution of Intelligence VI 65 

Nature's Purpose VII 83 

Man VIII 91 

Man and Mammal IX 103 

Man and Woman X 109 

Will and Desire XI 125 

Reason and Intuition XII 135 

Hunter and Searcher XIII 151 

Intellectual Development XIV 161 

Aesthetics and Ethics XV 173 

Happiness XVI 179 

Struggle for Happiness XVII 187 

Self-Completion XVIII 197 

Individual Completion XIX 209 

AflFection XX 21 5 

Love XXI 221 

Sex Relation XXII 227 

Monogamy and Polygamy XXIII 237 

Natural Marriage XXIV 247 

Legal Marriage XXV 253 

Divorce XXVI 273 

Mathematics of Marriage XXVII 287 

Harmonics of Marriage XXVIII 313 

Ethics of Marriage XXIX 335 

Companionship XXX 345 

True Marriage XXXI 357 

Perfect Marriage XXXII 363 

Altruism XXXIII 369 



Harmonics of Evolution 



^Fools Deride, Philosophers Investigate' 



CHAPTER I 



EVOLUTION 



1. There is a Principle in Nature which 
impels every Entity to seek vibratory corre- 
spondence w^ith another like Entity of oppo- 
site Polarity. 

2. There is a Purpose of Nature, concern- 
ing each Individual Intelligence, Ego, Soul 
or Essential Entity, which is The Comple- 
tion of the Individual, and involves Individ- 
ual Completion and Happiness. 

3. There is a primary Purpose of each 
Individual Intelligence, Ego, Soul or Essen- 
tial Entity, which is Self-Completion, and 
involves the Struggle for Happiness. 



CHAPTER II 



ULTIMATES 



No effort will be made to explain Ulti- 
mates in Nature. Natural Science does not 
pretend to explain when or how or why Uni- 
versal Intelligence set in motion the evolu- 
tionary scheme. It does not claim to have 
discovered how or why Universal Intelli- 
gence selected this particular scheme for the 
evolution of man. It does not, in short, pro- 
fess either to know or to explain the ultimates 
of matter, or motion, or life, or Intelligence, 
or Love. 

Natural Science is forced to deal with Na- 
ture as it is. It is also forced to operate with 
human Intelligence in every department of 
science. Human Intelligence, dealing with 
Universal problems, is forced, at least in its 
earlier phases, to dismiss the ultimate issues 
of this stupendous scheme of Nature. 

Natural Science finds matter, motion, life, 
intelligence and love as common phenomena 

11 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

upon this physical plane. Natural Science 
finds the same phenomena, common also, 
upon the spiritual planes. It is therefore 
driven to the general deduction that matter, 
motion, life, intelligence and love are the cor- 
related properties, elements, principles and 
activities of both worlds, and are Universal. 
It accepts matter as a Universal property of 
Nature, and motion as a Universal mode. It 
accepts life as a Universal element and In- 
telligence as a Universal principle. It ac- 
cepts love as a Universal activity of an Indi- 
vidual Intelligence. 

Further than this Natural Science has not 
penetrated. It simply finds and accepts these 
two planes of existence which have corre- 
lated properties, modes, elements, principles 
and activities. It accepts them as Ultimates 
as far as the Individual Intelligence is con- 
cerned. It holds that these Ultimates are un- 
varying in principle, indestructible in essense, 
yet infinitely varied in manifestation. 

Natural Science deals with man as with 
any other product of Nature. It studies him 
upon each plane and explains him in his re- 
lation to them. It accepts man as the highest 

It 



ULTIMATES 

product of this physical plane. It also dis- 
covers that he is the highest manifestation 
upon the spiritual planes. As far as Natural 
Science goes, man, in form. Intelligence, ca- 
pacity, individual activity and attainment, is 
the highest product of Nature. 

No attempt is made to explain why the 
"Great Intelligence" sets just the patterns 
that exist in both v^orlds. All living organ- 
isms are adaptations; all living entities have, 
to a certain degree, shaped themselves and 
been shaped to the uses of the Intelligence 
which animates them. This, however, does 
not explain why one Intelligent Entity shapes 
its body or is shaped to live in a tree, while 
another shapes itself or is shaped to burrow 
in the ground. 

Natural Science does not undertake to ex- 
plain why the Principle of Polarity governs 
the Universal Life Elements. It accepts 
both the principle and the elements as it 
does matter and Intelligence, as Ultimates 
in Natural Science. It does not attempt to 
explain why evolution is conducted through 
the sex principle of positive and receptive 
energy. It merely demonstrates that the af- 

13 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

finities and unions of entities thus polarized 
refine matter, increase its vibratory action, 
generate life and develop Individual Intelli- 
gence. 

It does not pretend to explain how or why 
Nature improves its products through vibra- 
tory correspondences. It merely discovers that 
the nearer two entities of opposite polarity 
approach a perfect correspondence in vibra- 
tory action, the finer are the effects upon 
them. 

These deductions are not presented as ex- 
planations of the first cause of either matter, 
motion, life or Intelligence. They may sim- 
plify to the mind those principles and proc- 
esses which are involved in the generation of 
physical life, the completion of the physical 
body, and the rise of Individual Intelligence. 

Natural Science does not attempt to ac- 
count for these elements in Nature. 

It accepts them as Universal and Ultimates 
and works along that hypothesis. It classifies 
these Life Elements along with the other 
Universals — matter, motion, life, Intelligence 
and Love. 



14 



CHAPTER III 



J 



GENESIS OF PHYSICAL LIFE 



Physical science concerns itself with the 
evolution of the physical man. It seeks only 
to analyze the physical processes by which 
the physical body is evolved. It seeks only to 
trace the physical causes which give rise to 
the phenomena of sensation and Intelligence. 

It does not concern itself to discover any 
purpose of Nature in these processes. It 
does not seek to know why Nature has 
finally produced this complicated physical, 
intellectual and moral being — man. 

It finds no other uses for man in Nature 
than his operation of those functions by 
which the physical body is sustained and the 
species propagated and improved. The en- 
tire range of physical science leaves no other 
impression upon the mind than that Nature 
exists for the sole purpose of physically im- 
proving species. 

15 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

This is the entire argument, and intent of 
physical materialism. 

Natural Science does something more than 
to enumerate facts and analyze processes, 
whether those facts and processes be physical 
or spiritual. It is not content to investigate 
material phenomena alone. It is not satisfied 
simply to discover the physical and spiritual 
processes involved in the building of the 
body and the Individualizing of Intelligence. 
It seeks to know the why as well as the how. 
It aims to know why man exists in two 
worlds as well as how he exists. Natural Sci- 
ence, like physical science, is concerned with 
the study of natural phenomena. Unlike 
physical science, however, it is even more 
deeply engrossed with the study of the ethical 
phenomena attaching to Intelligent Life. 

Physical science has one motive. Natural 
Science has two. Where physical science 
ceases its inquiries Natural Science goes for- 
ward. Where physical science presents only 
the past physical history of man upon this 
planet. Natural Science forecasts his spir- 
itual, intellectual and moral possibilities in 
two correlated worlds of life. 

u 



GENESIS OF PHYSICAL LIFE 

Darwinism declares that the seemingly 
purposeful in Nature is merely a series of 
adaptations forced upon species in the strug- 
gle for nutrition in the midst of a hostile en- 
vironment. 

It perceives nothing in evolution which in- 
dicates anything that could be properly- 
called an Intelligent purpose. It foreshadows 
a result, but only a result affecting physical 
life. 

"Natural Selection," as laid down by Dar- 
win, foreshadows only a "physically im- 
proved species" brought about through the 
"survival of the fittest" in that universal bat- 
tle of the physically strong against the phys- 
ically weak. This "physically improved 
species" is held to be the "fittest" under Na- 
ture's fundamental principle of hostility. A 
physically improved species is, therefore, ac- 
cepted as the noblest result possible under 
Nature's working formula. 

Darwinism finds in Nature no more subtle 
principle than physical appetite. It finds no 
higher struggle than a physical one. It con- 
ceives no higher standards than physical im- 
provements. It forecasts no higher evolution 

17 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

than a physically strong and healthy race. 

Darwinism considers the Individual solely 
as an agent for the perpetuation of species. 
He defines the Individual as a mere result of 
past condition incident to the struggle for 
nutrition. His destiny is completed in what 
he may contribute to the physical improve- 
ment of species. 

This is what a man counts, and all that he 
counts in Darwinian doctrine. 

The value of Individual life under this 
theory is summed up in the general assump- 
tion that the sole intent of Nature is the im- 
provement and preservation of species. Upon 
this fallacious premise Darwinism argues, 
first, that philanthropy which cares for the 
weak and unfit children of men, is a violation 
of natural law. Next, that the highest duty 
of the Individual man is "the rearing of the 
greatest number of improved progeny." 

Thus, in a physically improved species we 
find the ultimate object of Nature. In the 
rearing of the largest number of improved 
progeny, we discover Individual destiny — ac- 
cording to Darwin. 

Darwinian doctrine declares: 

It 



GENESIS OF PHYSICAL LIFE 

Life is a struggle for nutrition and physical 
benefit. 

The business of life is the struggle for nu- 
trition and a struggle for reproduction. 

The purpose of evolution is the physical 
improvement and preservation of species. 

The Individual exists for species. 

There is nothing to live for except physical 
posterity. 

Intelligence is an emanation of food com- 
binations. 

Love is essentially lust. 

Philanthropy is unnatural and therefore is 
a disease. 

The expectation of life after death is a su- 
perstition. 

Individual ambitions, hopes and aspira- 
tions which transcend the requirements of 
nutrition and reproduction, are delusions and 
dreams based in superstitions or indigestion. 

The limitations of physical science are re- 
sponsible for the theory that evolution is 
based in digestion and conducted by compe- 
tition. Those limitations are responsible for 
the idea that Intelligence is merely an emana- 
tion of physical food, that Love is an efflor- 

19 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

escence of lust and that Morality and Philan- 
thropy are abnormal. 

Inevitably this out-of-focus view levels 
man to the needs and requirements of his 
physical body. Inevitably such deductions 
end in gross materialism. Scientific skepti- 
cism does not contain the merest shadow of 
a purpose in Nature that appeals to either an 
Intelligent or a moral being. 

The protest against Darwinism has never 
been on account of the facts set forth. It was 
the appalling theories which accompanied 
those facts that shocked the Intelligence of 
the world. Even average Intelligence has 
not found it so difficult to accept the physical 
body. It is the Intelligent Soul which refuses 
to accept the explanation which Darwin 
makes in connection with the physical facts. 
The man of keen intuitions does not reject 
Darwinism because it allies man, structurally, 
to the ape. He rejects it because it reduces 
man to the kingdom of the ape, makes him 
the plaything of blind physical forces and 
limits his destiny to improvement of species. 
He rejects it because it levels Life, Intelli- 
gence and Love to the gross needs of the body, 

ao 



GENESIS OF PHYSICAL LIFE 

and passes the death sentence upon the Soul. 

"The Descent of Man"* postulates a physi- 
cally improved species as the best result ob- 
tainable under evolutionary law. "The As- 
cent of Man"t declares that the great purpose 
involved in evolution is the creation of a f am- 
ily. 

Drummond w^ho seeks to both support and 
criticise Darwinism has a difficult task. He 
is right when he declares that Love, and not 
warfare, is the greatest thing in the world. 
He is wrong, however, in the pathway he 
selects for Love. He is wrong when he intro- 
duces Love into the world "at the point of 
the sword." He is mistaken when he formu- 
lates a principle of sacrifice as the true prin- 
ciple of Love. He is wrong when he declares 
that the creation of a family is the purpose of 
evolution. 

The moralist, along with Darwin, accepts 
Nature as a series of compulsions. He agrees 
with his adversary, that physical competitions 
accomplish all physical and intellectual re- 
sults. He insists, however, that the enforced 



*Danvin. 
fDrummond. 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

physical sacrifices of woman accomplish the 
moral results. He finds, as it were, a double 
purpose in Nature: the manufacture of 
mothers and the creation of an improved 
family. 

The place assigned to woman in Nature is 
frequently explained by the moralist through 
analogies. One of these interesting analogies 
is presented when seeking to show the moral 
intent of Nature, even in the lower kingdoms. 

**For reproduction alone is a flower cre- 
ated; when that process is over it returns to 
the dust." This is what the moralist says 
when considering the endless sacrifices of ma- 
ternity and the universal office of the female 
in Nature. A natural corollary to this would 
read: For reproduction alone is a woman 
created. When that office is discharged her 
usefulness to society is ended. The moralist 
does, in reality, say the same in eflfect when 
he declares that a woman fulfills her destiny 
"in paying the eternal debt of motherhood." 

Again the moralist discusses the natural 
office of the female, by analogy, when he 
says*: "No one . . . reverences a flower 



•"The Ascent of Man," 

22 



GENESIS OF PHYSICAL LIFE 

like a biologist. He sees in its bloom the 
blush of the young mother; in its fading the 
eternal sacrifice of maternity. A yellow 
primrose is not to him a yellow primrose. 
It is an exquisite and complex structure 
added on to the primrose plant for the pur- 
pose of producing other primrose plants." 

I/Ogically applying this analogy to human 
life, it would read: No one reverences a 
woman like a sociologist. He sees in her 
bloom but the blush of the young mother, in 
her fading the sign of past usefulness. A 
woman, to him, is not a woman, but a group 
of complex female organs added on to the 
woman for the purpose of producing other 
human beings. This means about what it 
would, to say: No one reverences man like 
the anatomist before the dissecting table. 
To him man is not a man, but a highly spe- 
cialized complex organism of bone, tissue, 
muscle and nerve, which was previously 
occupied by an Intelligence for the purpose 
of feeding and breeding and operating that 
mass of bone, tissue, muscle and nerve. 

This moral philosophy, if reduced to its 

23 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

basic propositions, would read something as 
follows: 

Life is a struggle for physical and moral 
benefit. 

The struggle for physical benefit is egoistic 
and selfish; the struggle for moral benefit is 
altruistic and sacrificial. 

The business of evolution is the manufac- 
ture of mothers. 

The object of Nature is an improved 
family. 

Life is controlled by its functions, and the 
destiny of the Individual is fulfilled in fol- 
lowing lines laid out by nutrition and repro- 
duction. 

The female is created for reproduction. 

Love is forced upon the world through the 
physical disabilities of the female. 

Sex is the physical device for reproduction. 

The diflPerence between Darwinism and 
Drummondism, thus appears to be a diflfer- 
ence only in degree. The one subordinates 
both man and woman to the struggle for nu- 
trition, while the other subordinates man to 
nutrition and woman to reproduction. The 
moralist plainly says: "Man's life, on the 

24 



GENESIS OF PHYSICAL LIFE 

whole, is determined chiefly by the function 
of nutrition; woman's by the function of re- 
production. Man satisfies the one by going 
out into the world, and in the rivalries of war 
and the ardors of the chase, in conflict with 
Nature, and amid the stress of industrial pur- 
suits, fulfilling the law of Self-Preservation; 
woman completes her destiny by occupying 
herself with the industries and sanctities of 
home and paying the eternal debt of Mother- 
hood."* 

Here we have graphically presented two 
great struggles said to be taking place in Na- 
ture: "The Struggle for Life" and 'The 
Struggle for the Life of Others." The first 
is a purely egoistic struggle for physical bene- 
fit. The other is an enforced physical sacri- 
fice for posterity, which process the moralist 
defines as altruistic. 

These are held to be the two great strug- 
gles of all living Nature, the two main ac- 
tivities of Intelligent Life, the two great mo- 
tives of action, the two sources of inspiration 
to human endeavor. Here, in brief, are 
shown the two factors of evolution, the phys- 



*"The Ascent of Man." 

25 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

ical causes of all we know as Life, of all we 
admire as Intelligence and of all we rever- 
ence as Love. 

The first theory conceives Nature as work- 
ing out its physical and material benefits un- 
der a law of self-defense. The second theory 
conceives Nature as working out its moral 
purposes and benefits under a law of self- 
suppression and self-sacrifice. Neither of 
these theories finds a purpose in Nature which 
justifies these physical competitions for life, 
nor these physical sacrifices for the life of 
others. 

Both of these doctrines agree that Nature 
is a monster. The one theory sees Nature im- 
proving species at the expense of the Individ- 
ual Man and Woman. The other holds that 
Nature is improving the family at the expense 
of the Individual Woman. 

Neither materialistic science nor material- 
istic theology perceives a principle in Nature 
that impels but does not compel. In neither 
struggle depicted is there a hint of that higher 
struggle which sustains Intelligence during 
its struggle for nutrition and its struggle for 
reproduction. Nowhere in these doctrines is 

26 



GENESIS OF PHYSICAL LIFE 

there any recognition of that Universal mo- 
tive which inspires every created thing to ac- 
tion, from atom to man. Nowhere is there 
any recognition that Individual Intelligence 
embraces a principle of life, of progress and 
of Love, which is neither competition nor 
sacrifice. Nowhere is there recognition of 
the principle of co-operation and fulfillment, 
which is the principle of Individual Content. 

The failure to recognize the Universal 
Principle of Polarity in Man is especially 
surprising, since the moralist so clearly ob- 
serves it in the under-world of unconscious 
substance. Not until he closes his work does 
he really discover the principle upon which 
his argument should have been based. Here 
he catches a glimpse of that Universal law 
which governs evolution from its faint fore- 
shadowings, in the equilibrium of two un- 
conscious atoms, to the Self-Conscious Hap- 
piness of two Intelligent Souls. 

He recognizes a "psychical affinity" be- 
tween mineral atoms, but he finds only "phys- 
ical passion" as the bond uniting man and 
woman. 

Here, in brief, are set forth two popular 

27 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

theories which rest wholly upon the physical 
functions of Nature. The first theorist, ab- 
sorbed in the struggle for nutrition, declares 
that a physically fittest species is the highest 
result attainable through evolution. The 
other theorist, concentrating upon reproduc- 
tion, declares that a morally improved family 
is the object sought in evolution. 

It will be observed that both theories ig- 
nore Nature in one important particular. 
Neither considers that which forms the very 
basis of the physically improved species and 
the morally improved family: 

The Individual, throinjh whom Nature 
must improve species and perfect the family. 

No satisfactory theory of the evolution of 
man can obtain so long as the genesis of life 
upon this planet is shrouded in darkness. 

The real factors and causes of evolution are 
bound up in this question of life itself. 

The vital problem in science is the appear- 
ance of organic life upon this globe of inor- 
ganic matter. 

Physical science confesses itself baffled at 
every point when it would explain how life 
evolves from non-life, how sensation evolves 

28 



GENESIS OF PHYSICAL LIFE 

from non-sensation, or why Intelligence in- 
heres in living things. It fails to explain 
these phenomena just as it fails to explain 
how Intelligence evolves or how unmoral 
perceptions rise into moral conceptions. 

The Darwinian theory of evolution de- 
pends upon the original hungry life cell. 

This theory, it will be observed, does not 
account for the hunger of that cell any more 
than it does for life itself. There is one fact 
which physical science consistently ignores, 
namely, that the life cell seeks nutrition be- 
cause of an innate and pre-existing demand of 
some character. 

Darwinism declares that everything came 
to be as it is because it was reinforced from 
without and because hunger and hostile en- 
vironment forced it to do thus or so. It 
therefore accepts both hunger and life as ul- 
timate mysteries. It thereafter concerns itself 
entirely with the physical phenomena mani- 
fested by this unexplained hungry cell after 
it is generated by undiscovered forces. 

Thus, physical science rests upon assump- 
tions which preclude further investigation as 
to the genesis of physical life. Failing to ac- 

29 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

count for it by the means known to physical 
science, it therefore holds that it cannot be 
accounted for in science. It contents itself 
with assuming that life somehow generates 
through mechanical and non-intelligent phys- 
ical forces. It does not explain either the 
principle or the elements underlying this me- 
chanical and non-intelligent physical move- 
ment. 

With this for a major premise physical 
science thereafter is bound to assume that all 
further evolution or organization or varia- 
tion of life cells rests upon mechanical prin- 
ciples and non-intelligent physical forces. 

Physical science is thus bound to assume 
that man is the direct result of a blind diges- 
tive apparatus. 

The physical materialist simply assumes 
that the physical functions constitute the sole 
factors in evolution. He does not concern 
himself with the principle which set the 
hungry life cell in operation. He fails to 
demonstrate and explain the generation of 
life, the pre-existence of hunger and the orig- 
inal capacity for reproduction. 

These assumptions, as will be seen, also ig- 

30 



GENESIS OF PHYSICAL LIFE 

nore that principle in Nature which endows 
original protoplasm with the masculine and 
the feminine characteristics, qualities and ca- 
pacities. 

No school of science will satisfy human 
Intelligence which attempts to explain evolu- 
tion without reference to the principles which 
generate a living entity and endow it with 
hunger, sex and an impulse to persist as an 
Individual. 

For years the world of science lived in ex- 
pectancy of generating life by experiment. 
Two groups of scientists warmly debated the 
issue. One group, the experimenters, held to 
a theory of spontaneous generation of life 
from non-living substance. The other group 
maintained that life generates only from ante- 
cedent life. 

The experiment consisted in sealing boiled 
water in air-tight jars. 

When generation did not occur it had to 
be conceded that life does not generate in 
boiled water sealed in air-tight jars. The ex- 
perimenters were right when they afterward 
agreed that life does not generate in a 
vacuum. Their opponents were also right 

31 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

when they declared that life generates only 
from antecedent life. 

Upon the strength of these experiments 
physical science formulates what it terms the 
"Law of Biogenesis." While this theory fails 
to explain both the principle and process in- 
volved in the generation of life, yet it does 
undertake to explain how life can not gen- 
erate. It claims that there can be no passage 
from mineral to plant life nor from plant to 
animal life. It declares that the doors of 
each kingdom are hermetically sealed upon 
the mineral side. 

In its last analysis physical science fails to 
suggest the causes which produce the original 
cell. It therefore relegates the origin of 
physical life to the region of the "Unknow- 
able." 

Physical science agrees that the vibration 
of matter means the movement of matter. It 
agrees that this vibration or motion of mat- 
ter, as a whole, is maintained by the action 
and reaction of individual particles moving 
upon each other. Physical science also agrees 
that by and through this ceaseless activity of 
matter force is generated. 

32 



GENESIS OF PHYSICAL LIFE 

Thus far physical science coincides with 
Natural Science. 

Natural Science goes far enough to dem- 
onstrate that it is the ceaseless activity of in- 
dividual particles moving upon each other 
which refines matter itself and increases its 
vibratory action. 

Physical science is concerned at present 
with the vibrations of physical matter only. 
Natural Science is concerned with the vibra- 
tory activities of spiritual material as well as 
physical material. It studies physical matter 
by physical means and spiritual matter by 
spiritual means. 

Natural Science is therefore in position to 
discuss the law of motion and number from 
two points of view instead of one. It is pre- 
pared to estimate and compare the difference 
in the refinement of matter and the vibratory 
activities of two worlds of matter. 

Natural Science discovers something more 
than physical matter in motion. It finds 
that a physical entity is something vastly 
more than mere physical matter keyed to a 
certain rate of vibratory action. It finds that 
all matter is alive, or rather that matter is 

33 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

animated by something which we name either 
magnetism, vitality or life. It finds that a 
steel magnet exhibits a certain character of 
vitality, a tree possesses yet another, the ani- 
mal still another, while it finds that Man ex- 
hibits higher and more subtle energies than 
anything below him. 



CHAPTER IV 



THE FOUR KINGDOMS 



The four Universal Life Elements suc- 
cessively give rise to the four great physical 
kingdoms, Mineral, Vegetable, Animal and 
Human. 

Each one of the Life Elements gives rise 
to a distinctive form of physical activity or 
life. Each element governs a kingdom which 
is entirely distinct in physical appearance, in 
characteristics, capacities and activities. 

The union of physical matter and the Life 
Elements is brought about through and by 
the operation of that principle which inheres 
in the Universal Life Elements themselves. 

Each Life Element displays dual and yet 
differing powers of positive and receptive 
energy. 

In the union of physical matter with one 
or more of these Life Elements arise the 
phenomena of magnetism, vitality and life. 
ss 



r 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

The Universal Life Elements are four in 
number: 

The Electro- Magnetic Life Element. 

The Vito-Chemical Life Element. 

The Spiritual Life Element. 

The Soul Life Element. 

One or more of these vital elements mag- 
netizes, vivifies, vitalizes or animates all 
physical matter, including the mineral atom, 
the plant, the animal and the man. 

What we know as magnetism in metals, 
vitality in vegetation, and life in the animal 
and man are certain temporary relations es- 
tablished between physical material and the 
finer and more subtle Life Elements. 

The range of phenomena included in the 
operation of these elements extends down- 
ward to the unconscious mineral atom and 
upward to the Self-Conscious Soul. 

The Electro-Magnetic Life Element, the 
least potent of all the vital elements, ani- 
mates mineral substance and displays the 
powers of union, cohesion and aggregation. 

The Vito-Chemical Life Element, the next 
higher and more potent of the Universal Life 
Elements, vivifies vegetable substance and 

H 



THE FOUR KINGDOMS 

governs a higher form of life and activity. 
This element displays something more than 
the powers of union, cohesion and aggrega- 
tion. It does something more than unite al- 
ready existing particles. It possesses in addi- 
tion the powers of growth and organization. 
It generates new forms of attracting the nec- 
essary material from the Universal elemer.ts. 

The Spiritual Life Element, a still higher 
and more potent element, generates a still 
higher form of life. Animal life is a dis- 
tinct advance upon vegetable life. Animal 
organisms possess a vitality, capacity and 
power wholly unlike and superior to the 
plant. The animal cell exhibits the same un- 
conscious union, cohesion and aggregation 
of the mineral atoms. They also possess the 
power of growth and organization as do the 
plants. The animal, as a whole, possesses ca- 
pacities which far transcend those of the 
mineral or vegetable kingdom. These ca- 
pacities are defined as an Individual Con- 
sciousness, Sensation and Instinct, and the 
power of Volition. 

The Soul Life Element, the highest and 
most subtle known to science, inspires the 

S7 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

kingdom of man. In this fourth and highest 
kingdom arc found every capacity, charac- 
teristic and possibility of all of the lower 
kingdoms. Added to these is a certain char- 
acter of life, of energy and of capacity never 
yet discovered in the lower kingdoms. In 
this kingdom and in this alone are found 
Self-Consciousness, a Rational Intelligence, 
Morality, Altruism, and a free and Indepen- 
dent Will and Desire. 

Each one of the Life Elements dominates 
a particular kingdom and gives rise to a dis- 
tinctive class of phenomena. 

These elements are unlike in essense, dif- 
fering in character and capacity. They are 
of different degrees of refinement and there- 
fore move at different rates of vibratory 
action. 

The two lower Life Elements, the Electro- 
Magnetic and the Vito-Chemical, have a 
physical as well as an ethereal side. 

These are the only tico of the vital Ele- 
ments which move at such a low rate of vi- 
bratory action as to come within the range 
of physical experiment. 

Man, through his knowledge and control 

St 



THE FOUR KINGDOMS 

of these two particular Elements, revolution- 
izes, from time to time, the established order 
of human society. Electrical, chemical and 
medical sciences rest upon the knowledge, 
control and a practical application of the 
Electro-Magnetic and Vito-Chemical forces 
in Nature. 

The Soul Life Element is the highest and 
most subtle element which enters into the 
composition of man himself. Water cannot 
rise above its own source when left to itself. 
The Intelligent Soul has not risen to an In- 
telligent perception of anything higher than 
his own highest element. 

This is the element most difficult of anal- 
ysis and demonstration. Study of this ele- 
ment and mastery of its principles, constitute 
the highest occupation of human Intelligence 
both physical and spiritual. 

''The proper study of mankind is man." 

This was not intended simply as the study 
of man anatomically or physiologically. He 
who really studies man, investigates and 
analyzes the capacities and powers of an In- 
telligent Soul. He does not merely dissect 

39 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

the physical body nor analyze its physical 
functions. 

The several distinct kingdoms of Nature 
represent the union of physical matter with 
the several Life Elements in Nature. These 
several kingdoms are seen to rise successively 
as one after another the Life Elements are 
inducted into physical matter. 

The vitalization of physical matter de- 
pends upon the energies which inhere in the 
Universal Elements themselves. 

The withdrawal of the Life Element pro- 
duces the same result in each kingdom of Na- 
ture, devitalization or death. The material 
particles of any physical organism, divested 
of the controlling Life Element, experience 
a form of disintegration which we name de- 
cay and death. 

When the Electro-Magnetic Life Element 
is extracted from iron or steel we have de- 
vitalized mineral substance or dead ore. If 
a bottle of herb extract is left uncorked, the 
medicine loses its potency or its life. When 
a man dies physically it means that the more 
permanent man has withdrawn from the 
physical counterpart. It means that the spir- 

4« 



THE FOUR KINGDOMS 

itual organism, still animated by the Indi- 
vidual Intelligence, survives that event and 
goes on with existence under new material 
conditions. 

Physical matter is negative to and subject 
to the action of the positive Life Elements. 
Physical life is nothing more than the mani- 
festation of a certain relation between the 
animating Life Elements and coarser phys- 
ical particles. 

The supreme power of the Soul Life Ele- 
ment is held to be its power of persistence 
after physical death as an Individual and 
Self-Conscious Intelligence. The Soul Life 
Element in its positive and receptive energies 
corresponds with all of the lower Life Ele- 
ments of Nature. Moved by the same prin- 
ciple, the Soul Life Element animates and 
inspires humanity. It moves in lines of posi- 
tive and receptive Intelligence, the Intelligent 
Ego being essentially masculine or feminine. 

Distinct cleavage exists in the Intelligence 
as well as in the physical and spiritual or- 
ganisms of the human family. 

Each higher kingdom includes all of the 

41 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

energies and functions and powers of the 
lower Life Elements. 

A plant includes the energies and powers 
of Electro-Magnetic as well as those of Vito- 
Chemical Life. The animal represents these 
same two elements though governed by the 
Spiritual Life Element. Man combines the 
energies, functions, and capacities of all the 
Elements, though he is governed by the high- 
est, the Self Conscious Soul. 

The Universal Life Elements appear to 
have special offices in the economy of Na- 
ture. To the Electro-Magnetic is assigned 
the refinement of mineral substance and the 
solidifying of the planet. To Vito-Chemical 
Life is given the task of preparing the planet 
for physical life. The particular office of the 
Spiritual Life Element appears to be the 
completion of the physical body. 

To an Intelligent Soul is specially assigned 
the acquisition of knowledge, the acquire- 
ment of power, the exercise of Love and the 
attainment of Happiness. 

From lowest to highest each element has 
performed its task through the sex principle 
of positive and receptive energy. Only by 

42 



THE FOUR KINGDOMS 

comparison is human Intelligence able to 
comprehend this stupendous drama which is 
being enacted by Nature. Only by compar- 
ing a positive and a negative mineral atom 
with a man and a woman can the mind grasp 
the meaning of the word evolution. 

The evolution of each physical kingdom is 
the result of the Individual activities of en- 
tities which go to make up that kingdom. 
This Individual activity of the entity occa- 
sions all magnetic change and chemical com- 
bination. It occasions all growth, vegetable 
and animal. It governs the increase of In- 
telligence and the development of Reason, 
Morality and Love. 

Physical change and transmutation of mat- 
ter are occasioned by the Universal Life Ele- 
ments rather than the physical part of the 
Individual Entity. All the intelligent opera- 
tions of the physical human Individual are 
occasioned by demands which inhere in a 
Soul. The struggle for nutrition, the strug- 
gle for reproduction, and all other struggles 
appearing to be physical, are prompted by 
demands which exist in a Soul. 

One who studies the Universal Life Ele- 

43 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

ments back of all physical matter discovers 
that all the operations of individuals in the 
lower kingdom are intelligent. All voluntary 
activities of animals arc governed by con- 
scious Intelligence resident in the Spiritual 
Life Element. 

The voluntary acts of men are directly re- 
ferable to the Self-Conscious Intelligence or 
Soul. 

This Intelligent Ego operates both bodies 
in this physical life and departs with the 
spiritual body at physical death. 

Natural Science discovers vastly more than 
the fact that there are principles, properties 
and Elements Universal in Nature. It goes 
further than mere analysis of co-operations 
as between these principles, properties and 
elements. It goes further than mere demon- 
stration of material processes of evolution, 
whether those processes be physical or spir- 
itual. It declares that this world of ours is 
something more than a world of physical 
matter. 

Linnaeus concisely expressed these evolu- 
tionary steps in Nature when he said: 



THE FOUR KINGDOMS 

"Stones grow, plants grow and live, animals 
grow, live and feel." 

Had he gone one step further and added, 
"Men grow, live, feel and think," he would 
have expressed the philosophy of Individual 
Life. 

Everything that is, atom, cell, organism, 
animal and human, is in a present state of 
refining, change and improvement. The 
physical matter of one kingdom is being per- 
petually refined for the uses of another. The 'A 
life of one kingdom is continually preparing 
the way for the higher life of another king- 
dom. The Intelligence of one kingdom is 
continually aspiring to Intelligence of a 
higher order. 

Considering the marvelous results achieved 
by physical science through its knowledge of 
the least potent of the vital Elements, it is not 
difficult to conceive of the still more wonder- 
ful results which would naturally flow from a 
knowledge and control of all the Life Ele- 
ments. 

Study of the Life Elements In operation is 
the study of the Universal principle of Po- 
larity or Affinity. Through analysis of these 

4S 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

elements is demonstrated the fact that the 
principle of polar attraction inheres in the 
vital elements themselves, and not in the solid 
particles of physical matter. 

Human afiFairs bear the impress of the Soul 
Life Element and must be measured and reg- 
ulated and judged from the human kingdom. 
A man is more than an atom or a plant or an 
animal. He is all these and more. He com- 
bines the Elements and energies of all lower 
entities, but in addition enjoys the potencies, 
powers and responsibilities of a distinctly 
higher Life Element. 



CHAPTER V 



POLARITY 



Nature's formula for evolution, if reduced 
to one fundamental proposition, would be : 

There is a principle in Nature which 
impels every entity to seek vibratory cor- 
respondence with another like entity 
of opposite polarity. 

According to all science there is a plane- 
tary period antedating all forms of vegetable, 
animal and human life. During this period, 
according to Natural Science, the lowest of 
all the vital elements directly governed phys- 
ical substance. During this period the cold 
Electro-Magnetic forces operated directly 
through and upon all physical matter. These 
forces operated as positive and receptive en- 
ergy. In consequence, all cosmic physical 
substance is either positively or receptively 
charged with Electro-Magnetism. 

As a consequence two important conditions 
obtain : 

47 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

All physical matter is Electro-Magnetic, 
or mineral matter. 

A distinct cleavage exists throughout this 
mineral kingdom, the one part being posi- 
tively and the other receptively charged with 
the governing element of Electro-Magnetism. 

The one part, the positive, is in a highly 
active state. The other part, though equally 
potent, is simply receptive to the demands 
of the positive side. Between the two parts 
there exists a Universal Attraction or Affinity. 

This attraction or affinity as between the 
two parts is maintained through and by 
individual attractions of the atoms which 
compose those parts. 

The Affinity between Individual mineral 
atoms is governed by: 

That principle in Nature which im- 
pels EVERY ENTITY TO SEEK VIBRATORY 
CORRESPONDENCE WITH ANOTHER LIKE EN- 
TITY OF OPPOSITE POLARITY. 

The result of this attraction between Indi- 
viduals is union. When such union estab- 
lishes a perfect vibratory correspondence an 
equilibrium of forces obtains. When such 
union fails to establish vibratory corrcspond- 

4t 



POLARITY 

ence repulsion occurs and the divorced atoms 
seek union elsewhere in pursuance of the law 
of chemical affinity. 

The result of these Individual efforts for 
an Individual equilibrium is a ceaseless com- 
bining and recombining of mineral sub- 
stances. By and through these Individual 
efforts for Individual adjustment new unions 
of mineral substances are being continually 
formed. Gradually these Individuals estab- 
lish temporary unions, after which the same 
law operates to attract and unite whole 
groups of Individuals. These combinations 
we term "chemical compounds." 

These compounds are the offspring of the 
Electro-Magnetic energies in Nature. 

Thus was our whole earth gradually solidi- 
fied from its incandescent and gaseous stages. 

Moved by this Universal Principle of 
Affinity, the entire gaseous and liquid mass 
finally settled into a solid globe in the order 
of its Individual Affinities. The law of Af- 
finity was not suspended with the crystalliza- 
tion of the mineral gases. It continued to 
operate through the solid as well as the gas- 

49 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

eous and liquid substances. The result of this 
ceaseless activity of mineral substances is: 

Reduction in the size of the Individual 
atom. 

Increased vibratory action of that atom in 
the compound. 

Mineral substance is universally (though 
not simultaneously) refined as a whole and 
keyed to higher vibrations in Nature. There 
comes a time when a portion of this mineral 
substance is raised to certain ratios of corre- 
spondence with the vibratory action of a sec- 
ond and higher Life Element in Nature. 

The next higher Life Element, the Vito- 
Chemical, lies universally with the lower 
Life Element of Electro-Magnetism (as far 
as science knows). 

When the mineral atom has been thus 
raised to the harmonic relation necessary, it 
becomes susceptible to the essence and activ- 
ity of the Vito-Chemical Life Element. 
Impregnation occurs. The higher Life Ele- 
ment is inducted into mineral substance and 
the mineral atom becomes a vegetable par- 
ticle, endowed with Vito-Chemical or vege- 
table life. 



POLARITY 

By this process and under this principle is 
all life generated upon this planet. 

The phenomena of the vegetable kingdom 
are analogous to those of the mineral. Moved 
by the same principle of Polarity or Affinity, 
the Vito-Chemical Life Element operates 
through and upon vegetable substance as pos- 
itive and receptive energy. In consequence 
all vegetable substance is either positively or 
receptively conditioned. A distinct cleavage 
obtains throughout the vegetable kingdom. 
One part represents the highly active or posi- 
tive energies of the Vito-Chemical Life 
Element; the other, though equally potent, 
represents the receptive or absorbing energies 
of the same Element. 

Between these two parts, oppositely charged 
or polarized, there exists a universal and vol- 
untary attraction or affinity. This attraction 
or affinity of the whole is maintained through 
and by the Individual Affinities of entities 
composing the whole. 

The affinity between Individual vegetable 
particles is governed by: 

That principle in Nature which im- 
pels EVERY ENTITY TO SEEK VIBRATORY 

51 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

CORRESPONDENCE WITH ANOTHER LIKE EN- 
TITY OF OPPOSITE POL/\RITY. 

The result of this Attraction or Affinity be- 
tween individual particles is union. In the 
temporary correspondences between Individ- 
ual particles, the powers of generation obtain 
and reproduction of vegetable cells occurs. 

These reproductions represent the positive 
or male energies of Vito-Chemical Life act- 
ing upon the receptive, absorbing, feminine 
energies of the same element. 

The progeny of these combined powers is 
but an incidental result of the effort made by 
two vegetable particles for vibratory corre- 
spondence. 

The same natural law of Affinity operates 
to draw Individual pairs into definite groups 
and forms. As a result we have a whole king- 
dom representing the processes of the Vito- 
Chemical Life Element, from the simplest 
lichen to plant, bush, vine and tree. 

The effect of this ceaseless activity in vege- 
table substance is to refine it as to particle and 
to increase the vibratory action of that 
particle. 

Vegetable substance is universally (though 



POLARITY 

not simultaneously) refined as a whole and 
keyed to higher vibrations in Nature. There 
comes a period when a proportion of these 
vegetable particles is raised to certain ratios 
of correspondence with the vibratory action 
of a third and yet higher Life Element in 
Nature. 

This third and higher Element is known to 
science as the Spiritual Life Element. It is 
supposed to pervade all space, as do the lower 
Elements of Electro-Magnetic and Vito- 
Chemical Life. When the vegetable cell 
reaches a given ratio of vibratory correspond- 
ence with this higher Element it becomes 
susceptible to the essence and activity of that 
Element. 

As a result the Spiritual Life Element is 
inducted into the vegetable cell and converts 
it into the nucleated animal life cell. 

Moved by the same principle of Polarity 
or Affinity, the Spiritual Life Element oper- 
ates through and upon animal life cells as 
positive and receptive energy. This princi- 
ple operates to produce results clearly analo- 
gous to those in the lower kingdoms. In con- 
sequence all animal nature is positively or 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

receptively polarized. A distinct cleavage 
obtains in the animal world, one part being 
positive or male, the other receptive or fe- 
male. The one part represents the highly 
active and aggressive nature of the Spiritual 
Life Element, the other represents the recep- 
tive or absorbing nature of the same element. 

Between the two sexes exists a universal 
and voluntary Attraction or Affinity. This 
attraction or affinity between the two sexes, as 
a whole, is maintained through and by the in- 
dividual affinities of the male and female 
animals. 

This affinity between male and female ani- 
mals is governed by: 

That principle in Nature which im- 
pels EVERY ENTITY TO SEEK VIBRATORY 
CORRESPONDENCE WITH ANOTHER LIKE EN- 
TITY OF OPPOSITE POLARITY. 

When the attraction between individual 
animals establishes vibratory correspondence 
it becomes a union. Where it fails of Na- 
ture's purpose, repulsion occurs and the di- 
vorced animals seek harmonic relations else- 
where. Reproduction is one of the physical 
results of this effort for self-adjustment. The 



POLARITY 

powers of generation are attained in that su- 
preme effort of the individual pairs. 

Reproduction is the incidental result of the 
Individual effort for self-adjustment between 
animals. 

The principle of Affinity operating upon 
animal life produces: 

The positive and receptive activity of pro- 
toplasm. 

The organization of cells into complex 
organisms. 

The union of individual animals. 

The effect of this ceaseless activity in the 
animal kingdom produces results analogous 
to those of the lower kingdoms. 

Animal substance is gradually (though not 
simultaneously) refined as a whole, and keyed 
to higher vibrations in Nature. This refining 
process in animal life goes on as to physical 
particle, cell, organism and Intelligence. 
Consequently and correspondingly the vibra- 
tory action of particle, cell and organism in 
animal life is increased. 

There comes a period under evolutionary 
processes when animal substance is so refined 
and raised in vibratory condition that it 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

comes into a natural and harmonic relation 
icith the fourth and highest Life Element in 
Nature. 

This is the Soul Life Element, Universal 
in Nature as are the lower elements of Elec- 
tro-Magnetic, Vito-Chemical and Spiritual 
Life. 

Natural Science holds that the induction of 
this Element confers upon man those distinct- 
ive qualities defined as human. Man enjoys 
Self Consciousness and Consciousness of other 
selves. This means an Independent Intelli- 
gence and a personal identity with the higher 
powers of Reason and Volition. 

The polar affinities in human life include 
an attraction in all of the lower elements. 
The strongest attraction between man and 
woman is an attraction governed by the de- 
mands of the highest element, the Soul. 

Attraction between Intelligent human be- 
ings is based upon: 

That fundamental principle in Na- 
ture WHICH IMPELS every ENTITY TO SEEK 
VIBRATORY CORRESPONDENCE WITH ANOTHER 
LIKE ENTITY OF OPPOSITE POLARITY. 

The result of Attraction and Affinity be- 



POLARITY 

tween Intelligent human beings is union or 
marriage. Failure to attain the harmonic re- 
lation sought results in a natural repulsion, 
natural divorce and a natural desire to seek 
self-adjustment elsewhere. The physical 
union of two human beings is an expression 
of a Soul's desire for Individual Happi- 
ness. 

In that physical union the powers of gen- 
eration are attained and reproduction fol- 
lows. 

Reproduction in the human family is an in- 
cidental result of an effort made by Individ- 
ual Intelligence seeking its own satisfactions. J 
^ The same principle of Affinity which crys- 
tallized the fiery cloud ball into our solid 
earth continues to operate even after it has 
perfected the four great physical kingdoms 
and established Man as master of them all. 
The evolution of the physical body ceases 
with man. Nature has completed the phys- 
ical instrument of Intelligence as far as its 
mechanism is concerned. 

Man is now provided with all necessary 
organs for the uses of physical, spiritual, in- 
tellectual and moral living. 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

The physical organism of man is suscepti- 
ble to immeasurable refinement and corre- 
sponding increase in vibratory action, but not 
to any known change structurally. 

fVith the evolutionary arrest of the phys- 
ical body the process of Evolution continues 
in the Individual IntcUiyence. 

The Soul Life Element, though manifest- 
ing through physical form, yet governs the 
distinct kingdom of intellectual life and 
therein carries on the higher evolution of 
man. The greatest kingdom in Nature, the 
realm of Rational Intelligence and of ethical 
development, is the kingdom of the Soul. 

The Principle of Polarity or Affinity in- 
heres in the Universal Life Elements. This 
means that what physical science calls the law 
of vibration is a Law operating through and 
upon physical material. 

In the Life Elements we find the cause of 
that Universal cleavage in physical Nature 
known as SEX, the phenomenon of positive 
and receptive energy. Each and every one of 
the Life Elements is dual in its nature and 
manifests itself as either positive or receptive 
energy. As a result, the law of Polarity, or 



POLARITY 

the law of Sex, governs everything known to 
man, from the chemical atom to an Intelli- 
gent Soul. Everything upon the physical 
plane belongs to either the positive or the re- 
ceptive department of Nature. This applies 
to mineral, vegetable and animal substance. 
It applies also to organized entities, plant, an- 
imal and human. 

Between the positive and the receptive en- 
ergies of any one of the Life Elements there 
exists an inherent attraction and irresistible 
impulse for union. 

As a result, all physical substances. Entities 
and Individuals representing those dual en- 
ergies are impelled to union by the affinities 
resident in the Life Elements themselves. 
Each kingdom of Nature is divided into a 
positive department and a receptive depart- 
ment. Each Individual of that kingdom is 
arrayed on one side or the other, as a positive 
or receptive factor in evolution. 

Between these two departments, between 
these oppositely polarized atoms, entities and 
Individuals, exists an affinity or impulse for 
union. 

The science of chemistry is based upon the 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

affinities which inhere in the Electro-Mag- 
netic and the Vito-Chemical Life Elements. 
The philosophy of Individual Life is based 
upon the affinities which reside in the Soul 
Element. 

The process by which physical matter is 
gradually refined and raised to certain ratios 
of correspondence with the Universal Life 
Elements constitutes the evolutionary process 
upon this planet. 

The principle of Polarity which inheres in 
the four Life Elements appears to be the 
agent employed by the Great Intelligence to 
guide this process. 

This principle evolves the four great king- 
doms in Nature, successively governed by the 
four Life Elements. 

Natural Science discovers something more 
in Nature than a Universal Principle of Po- 
larity or Affinity. It discovers something 
more than physical matter in motion. It finds 
that a physical Entity is something vastly 
more than mere physical matter keyed to a 
certain rate of vibratory action. It finds that 
all matter is animated by something which we 
name either magnetism, vitality or life. It 

60 



POLARITY 

finds that a steel magnet exhibits a certain 
character of vitality, a tree possesses yet an- 
other, the animal still another, while it finds 
that man exhibits higher and more subtle en- 
ergies than anything below him. 

It must be understood that these proposi- 
tions are not intended to explain the Principle 
of Polarity itself. 

They indicate only the fact that science dis- 
covers such a principle. 

They are not intended to explain why this 
principle governs evolution. 

They are merely intended to state the fact 
that under this principle matter is refined and 
increased in vibratory action, that life is 
generated, Intelligence Individualized, Love 
developed and Happiness attained. 

Nature's formula is not presented as a rea- 
son for Nature itself. 

It is, instead, presented as an explanation 
of the method employed by Nature to gen- 
erate life and to improve her living products. 

In short, it is intended to show how a Uni- 
versal Life Element is inducted into physical 
matter, which explanation covers the question 
as to the genesis of physical life. 

61 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

It requires the greatest effort of Intelli- 
gence to perceive that all of this marvelous 
movement, change and progress depend upon 
that one principle which impels everything 
that is, to seek correspondence in that which 
is of opposite polarity. It is, however, these 
ceaseless eflforts of Individuals, seeking In- 
dividual adjustment, which occasion all this 
mighty movement, variation and improve- 
ment. 

The Universal Principle of Polarity or 
AfTinity, recognized by physical science as the 
law of vibration, is, in reality, the fundamen- 
tal principle of evolution and the generator 
of all physical life. 

Natural Science, more conservative, would 
say — evolution begins ? and ends ? 

It is thus admitted that Natural Science 
has neither comprehended nor demonstrated 
the beginning nor the ending of the infinite 
scheme of evolution. Evolution is regarded 
as an infinite process. Man is considered as 
a factor in that process. To know the begin- 
ning and the ending of this stupendous drama 
would be to know God. 

What Natural Science does claim to know 

62 



POLARITY 

concerning the genesis of physical life and 
the evolution of man are: 

The genesis of the animal life cell is the 
point of contact between a particle of vege- 
table substance and the universal Spiritual 
Life Element. 

That point of contact is the stage of evolu- 
tion at w^hich the vibratory action of the 
vegetable particle rises to a necessary ratio of 
correspondence with the Spiritual Life Ele- 
ment. 

The genesis of all physical life is governed 
by the principle of Polarity or Affinity. 

Polarity, or positive and receptive energy, 
are powers which inhere in the Life Ele- 
ments. 

The operation of these highly active but 
opposite energies occasions the phenomena of 
chemical affinity and of sex in plant, animal 
and human life. 

The office of sex in Nature is to promote 
and achieve equalization of those positive 
and receptive energies. 

Nature seeks equalization of the whole by 
and through individual efforts for self-equal- 
ization of the Individual. 

63 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

The ceaseless attractions, unions, combina- 
tions and activities of positive and receptive 
physical entities entail the refinement of mat- 
ter, the increase of vibratory action and the 
genesis of physical life. 



64 



CHAPTER VI ^ 



EVOLUTION OF INTELLIGENCE 



Natural science holds that no adequate the- 
ory of Evolution can ignore Intelligence, 
either in its general or its individual aspect. 

This position directly contravenes physical 
science. Not Darw^in alone, but almost the 
entire line of authorities in that school, ig- 
nores these most patent of all facts in Nature, 
the manifestation of a general Intelligence in 
every operation of inorganic nature, and the 
phenomenon of an Individualized Intelli- 
gence rising out of those general processes of 
inorganic nature. 

This complete overlooking of so self-evi- 
dent a principle is the one error of modern 
science v^^hich, to the trained student of Na- 
ture, appears as "inexplicable." To account 
for the Universe as the outcome of blind me- 
chanical energies, and to account for human 
Intelligence as a result of blind physical 
forces, do not necessarily indicate lack of In- 

6S 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

telligence. They do, however, indicate In- 
telligence restricted and confined to very nar- 
row limits. 

Natural Science accepts Universal Intelli- 
gence as the primary cause of all that is, and 
not as a recent and incidental result of a di- 
gestive apparatus. Natural Science does not 
hold itself competent to account for Intelli- 
gence. It does claim that Natural Science is 
able to point out the general evidences of In- 
telligence. It is also able to trace the proc- 
esses of Individualizing Intelligence by 
means of improved physical organisms. 

It declares, upon carefully demonstrated 
facts of Nature, that evolution is progress by 
and through Intelligent Universal Principles. 

The evolution of Intelligence is a more 
marvelous process than the evolution of the 
physical body. 

In the eyes of the true scientist (one who 
knows the persistence of Intelligence after 
physical death) the physical body can never 
appear to be more than the instrument which 
persistent Intelligence slowly fashions and 
perfects for its uses on the physical plane. 

Some one has said: "Intelligence sleeps in 



EVOLUTION OF INTELLIGENCE 

the stone, dreams in the animal, wakens in 
man." The case of Nature had been more 
fully stated had it been said: "Intelligence 
sleeps in the stone, dreams in the plant, 
wakens in the animal and acts in man." 

Intelligence, however, whether manifested 
in the involuntary activities of material sub- 
stance, or in the independent activities of 
Intelligent Entities, remains as the ultimate 
mystery in Nature. This is the principle 
which rationalism names "law." This is the 
principle which intuition calls "God." 

This, indeed, is the "Great Unknown" to 
science. 

The fundamental principle in Nature is an 
intelligent principle of fulfillment, a prin- 
ciple of equalization of forces through vibra- 
tory correspondences. The phenomenon of 
Polarity, or the co-operation of the positive 
and receptive energies in Nature, constitutes 
the expression of this Universal principle. 

That principle which impels one physical 
particle to seek vibratory correspondence in 
another particle of opposite polarity, must be 
recognized in science as an Intelligent prin- 
ciple. The act of the atoms is an Intelligent 

67 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

act. In this case, the Intelligence is not an 
Individual Intelligence residing in the atom. 
It is, instead, that Universal Intelligence 
which physical science is content to name 
"Natural Law." 

The phenomenon of love between two ra- 
tional beings, man and woman, constitutes an 
expression of the Individual principle of In- 
telligence as well as the involuntary effects of 
the Universal principle. 

That principle which impels one rational 
being to voluntarily seek correspondence in 
another such being of opposite polarity, must 
be recognized as an act of independent, Indi- 
vidual Intelligence. In this case the impell- 
ing principle resides in the Individual, not 
merely in the Universal principle which gov- 
erns unconscious physical substance. 

The dawn of organic sex marks that stage 
of evolution where Universal Intelligence en- 
ters upon the process of Individualizing In- 
telligence. Animal life, from its lowest to 
its highest expression, stands as indisputable 
proof of the purpose of Universal Intelli- 
gence for an Individual expression. 

Human life illustrates the highest achieve- 

68 



EVOLUTION OF INTELLIGENCE 

ment of that purpose. The Universal Intel- 
ligent Principle of Polarity first raises the 
Individual product to the point of an Indi- 
vidual, self-operating Intelligence. After 
this, Individual Intelligence raises itself by 
Individual efforts which directly assist Na- 
ture in the general purpose it has in view^ 
for the Individual. 

Universal Intelligence and Individual In- 
telligence are w^orking out the Universal pur- 
pose of Nature and the particular purpose of 
the Individual. Any other interpretation of 
Nature, of life and of man, libels Nature and 
stultifies Intelligence. 

Evolution means progress by Intelligent 
affinities, instead of progress by blind phys- 
ical compulsions. 

With the daw^n of Individual Intelligence, 
there arises a distinctly new^ class and order of 
phenomena. When Nature succeeds in evolv- 
ing a sufficiently delicate physical organism, 
the phenomenon of sensation is evoked. This 
is the first distinct evidence of an Individual 
Intelligence. The capacity for sensation is 
evidence of a certain character of Intelligence 
v^hich does not reside in a stone or a plant. 

69 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

This is a point of Intelligence, Individual to 
that particular living Entity, which experi- 
ences sensation. 

The cruder the physical organism the 
poorer the instrument for the uses of Intelli- 
gence, the duller are the sensations and the 
fainter the perceptions. Evolution proceeds 
under Universal Intelligence until the gener- 
ation of Individual Intelligence takes place. 
Until Individual sensation, perception and 
volition obtain, there is no apparent distinc- 
tion between the operations of the Universal 
Principle of Polarity and the response of the 
Individual to that principle. All the opera- 
tions of Individuals below the point of a self- 
operating Intelligence appear as purely auto- 
matic. They appear as activities controlled 
by Universal Intelligence. When Nature suc- 
ceeds in evolving an organic Intelligence, of 
even the meanest capacities, Evolution pro- 
ceeds by a distinctly double process: 

Under the guidance of the Universal 
Principle of Polarity. 

By the direct impulse of the Individual In- 
telligent Will and Desire of an organic 
Entity. 

70 



EVOLUTION OF INTELLIGENCE 

Until this stage is reached the phenomena 
of Nature appear simply as mathematical and 
involuntary results worked out under Uni- 
versal Intelligent direction. After this the 
higher phenomena of life consist in ethical 
effects, to which Individual Intelligences 
voluntarily give rise. From this stage science 
must deal with processes and effects which are 
Individual, as well as those which are Uni- 
versal. 

From this period, we may very properly 
say, begins the Evolution of man, an Individ- 
ualized Intelligence, inhabiting and operat- 
ing two material bodies. 

To know what moves an Individual is to 
know what moves humanity. To know what 
improves an Individual is to know what im- 
proves the race. To learn the secret impulse, 
motive and desire which inspire an Individ- 
ual Man to action, is to discover Universal 
human activity. 

Each kingdom of Nature is directly con- 
trolled by the highest Life Element which 
goes to energize and vitalize the products of 
that kingdom. Mankind, while combining 
the energies and potencies of all lower Life 

71 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

Elements, is dominated by the highest which 
enters into human nature. Though moved by 
the impulses, and susceptible to the involun- 
tary affinities of all lower Life Elements, 
Man is nevertheless directly controlled by 
Individual Intelligence. 

It is to this Essential and Intelligent Soul, 
or Ego, that we must look for human action. 
In this alone can we hope to find a rational 
explanation of Man as he has been, is, and 
aspires to become. 

This statement rests upon certain knowl- 
edge of Man's psychical activities in two cor- 
related worlds of intelligent life. A long and 
careful study of the intelligent and moral ac- 
tivities of Man in two worlds demonstrates 
that he is moved to such activities by motives 
which are ethical and individual to himself. 
This is the fact, whether the Intelligent Ego 
be physically embodied or spiritually em- 
bodied. 

This is the one and only reading of Nature 
which explains Man as he is, and gives dig- 
nity and value to Individual life. 

Natural Science postulates, first. Evolution 
by general Intelligence; second. Individual 

72 



EVOLUTION OF INTELLIGENCE 

Intelligence working out definite purposes 
which are both general and Individual in 
character. 

Natural Science accepts the Individual as 
the starting point. Indeed, for all natural, 
scientific and philosophical purposes, the In- 
telligent Individual is the center of the uni- 
verse. From this center science and philoso- 
phy must radiate. 

Natural Science declares that an Intelli- 
gent Individual is the first object in Nature, 
and has a life, a place, a purpose and a des- 
tiny distinctly his own. These are accounted 
as Individual to himself, as are his face and 
form, his habits and tastes, his physical and 
spiritual bodies, his intellectual ambitions 
and moral aspirations. 

Nature demonstrates that an Individual 
man comes to be what he is by reason of the 
struggle in which his own Intelligence is for- 
ever engaged. 

The discovery, analysis and demonstration 
of this greatest struggle in Nature, and the 
principle involved in that struggle, enable 
science to determine both the general purpose 

73 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

of Universal Intelligence and the particular 
purpose of Individual Intelligence. 

There are apparent hostilities and conflicts 
between Nature and the Individual. These 
must be ascribed to the undeveloped percep- 
tions and conceptions of Individual Intelli- 
gence. They must be set down merely as 
errors of Individual judgment, concerning 
those things which the Individual seeks as a 
benefit or a pleasure to himself. The triumph 
of modern science is exposition of the fact 
that human Intelligence is slowly but surely 
utilizing hitherto "hostile forces" of Nature, 
and is converting them into material benefits 
to the Individual and the world. 

In principle, in execution and in purpose, 
Nature is both hospitable and Intelligent. It 
moves toward its beneficent purposes in spite 
of the errors of Individual Intelligence. 

A study of the Evolution of Intelligence 
means something more than observation of 
the phenomena of physical life. 

Such study properly begins with a consid- 
eration of the Intelligent operations of uncon- 
scious substance, mineral, vegetable and ani- 
mal. It next includes a knowledge of that 

74 



EVOLUTION OF INTELLIGENCE 

Jndividualized Intelligence which inspires 
and operates the physical organisms of both 
animals and men. 

Inquiry as to the purposes of Evolution 
must include a recognition of Intelligence as 
well as of Matter. 

// must include all of the operations of Na- 
ture as far as Intelligence itself can penetrate. 

The attempt to solve the problem of Evolu- 
tion through the physical functions of diges- 
tion and reproduction is like trying to under- 
stand the law of harmonics by studying the 
fiber, mechanism and office of a piano case. 

For knowledge of this great struggle which 
directly bears upon Individual destiny, the 
student is recommended to the study of hu- 
man life. By the study of life is not meant 
the study of physical functions, but of Intelli- 
gence which inspires man to daily action. 
Such study would include a knowledge of the 
physical functions, as well as the appetites 
and passions. 

Review the history of civilization and the 
development of science, art, philosophy and 
philanthropy, and then decide whether such 
accomplishments are referable to the process 

75 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

of digestion or the activity of Individual 
Intelligence. 

Study the ethical phenomena of Love, and 
determine whether it is compelled by a phys- 
ical struggle, or impelled by an Individual, 
Intelligent Struggle. Study Individual char- 
acter and its effects upon the world. Analyze 
Individual Desires, and determine the mo- 
tives which inspire life to daily action. 

Such study, observation and analysis will 
convince an Individual that there is some- 
thing underlying human activity infinitely 
more subtle and more potent than the blind 
demands of the physical functions. He will 
convince himself that Individualized Intelli- 
gence is engaged in a struggle that is of in- 
finitely greater importance to himself than his 
physical feeding or breeding. 

In the Universal impulses, ambitions, as- 
pirations, activities and relations of human 
Intelligence, the investigator will find ample 
evidences of the Evolution of Intelligence. 
As a particular point in evidence the reader 
is referred to the life and the works of 
Charles Darwin. They furnish an interest- 
ing commentary upon his own theories. 

76 



EVOLUTION OF INTELLIGENCE 

Here is a life spent, not in competitions for 
physical benefit, but in the accumulation of 
knowledge. Here is a life of not only labori- 
ous research, but research accompanied with 
a compilation of knowledge which, for accu- 
racy and wealth of detail, astonished the 
world. According to Mr. Darwin's theory, 
his own life is contrary to Nature's purpose, 
the preservation of species by way of the 
most successful struggle for nutrition, and 
the "largest possible number of healthy 
progeny" on the part of the individual. 
The life and the works of Darwin prove 
exactly the reverse of what he lays down as 
the working formula of human life. The 
motive which impelled Darwin to his gigan- 
tic task may have been, at the beginning, 
merely a Desire for Knowledge. It certainly 
was not the "struggle for nutrition" nor "the 
struggle for progeny." However that may 
have been, the motive which prompted the 
publication of that knowledge was the desire 
to transmit it to his fellow-men. By that pub- 
lication and transmission of knowledge he 
proved his desire to benefit humanity. He 
became a philanthropist. Thus, in the very 

77 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

face of his own theory of a selfish struggle for 
nutrition and of selfish competitions, he lived 
a life of unselfish devotion to purely Intellec- 
tual pursuits, and illustrated the highest al- 
truism in his efforts to serve truth for the good 
of mankind. 

For such a man and for such a life Mr. 
Darwin finds no sanction in Nature. This 
illustrates the ease with which a learned man 
may theorize in defiance of his own life and 
motives, as well as in contradiction of the 
Universal impulses and experiences of man- 
kind. The case of Mr. Darwin is not unique 
in itself. The Individual struggles and 
achievements of Intelligent beings constitute 
the history of the evolution of man. The 
final triumph of Individual Intelligence over 
unknown and apparently hostile environ- 
ment, is the commonest fact of human prog- 
ress. This power of Individual Intelligence 
to modify, conquer and create environment 
testifies to the supremacy of Individual In- 
telligence in the evolution of man. 

In a broader sense than scientific skepticism 
conceives, there is a struggle for Individual 
Life. In a far nobler sense than speculative 

71 



EVOLUTION OF INTELLIGENCE 

theology dreams, there is a struggle for Love. 
From the lowest to the highest expression of 
Individual Intelligence there is a struggle for 
life, or for self-persistence as an Individual. 
From the lowest to the highest sentient and 
conscious Entity there is an Individual strug- 
gle for Individual satisfaction. 

The struggle for Individual persistence of 
a Soul is something more than a struggle for 
physical life. The struggle for Individual 
Happiness is something more than a struggle 
to reproduce. Nutrition sustains life but it is 
not life. Reproduction conserves life but it 
does not create life. Above and beyond the 
involuntary operations of the physical func- 
tions are the voluntary Will and Desire of an 
Intelligent Entity. Especially is this true of 
human life. Above and beyond the functional 
struggles for nutrition and reproduction ex- 
tends the Intelligent struggle of a Soul for its 
own Ethical Content, Satisfaction and Hap- 
piness. 

Physical science postulates a struggle for 
existence in the midst of a hostile environ- 
ment, as the basis of the evolution of man. 

Nature demonstrates such basis to be a 

79 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

Struggle of Individual Intelligence in the 
midst of environment only seemingly hostile. 

Physical science fixes upon the physical 
functions of nutrition and reproduction as the 
compulsory causes of all progress. Nature 
demonstrates that the Universal Principle of 
Polarity, or Affinity, is the impelling cause of 
all we perceive as physical Evolution and as 
material refinement. 

Physical science declares that a physically 
improved species is the highest result obtain- 
able under physical compulsions. 

Nature demonstrates that Individual Com- 
pletion is a scientific possibility under the 
Universal Law of Attraction. 

Physical science interprets the primary 
purpose of the Individual as the "rearing of 
the largest number of healthy progeny." 

Nature demonstrates that the primary pur- 
pose of the Individual Man and Woman is 
Self-Completion. 

Physical science is the science of evolution 
through feeding and breeding. Nature dem- 
onstrates the Evolution of Intelligence 
through living and learning. The doctrines 
and dogmas of physical materialism restrict 



EVOLUTION OF INTELLIGENCE 

the purposes of human life to the needs and 
requirements of the physical body. The phi- 
losophy of Individual Life, based upon Nat- 
ural Science, extends the purposes of life to 
the needs and requirements of an Intelligent 
Individual. 

The school of physical science, familiar 
with physical facts alone, determines that the 
whole purpose of Intelligent human life is 
the preservation of species. This is a science 
of natural hostility, of selfish competition and 
of cruel sacrifice. This is the doctrine of the 
suppression of the Individual, the doctrine of 
doubt, despair and annihilation. 

Natural Science, familiar with physical, 
spiritual and psychical facts of Nature, dem- 
onstrates that Nature is Intelligent in design, 
Universal in principle, harmonic in opera- 
tion, hospitable in purpose, beneficent in re- 
sults. It demonstrates that the Universal pur- 
pose of Intelligent human life is Individual 
Completion and Happiness. 

This is the science of Individual develop- 
ment and of Individual Love. This is the 
philosophy of Faith, Hope and Happiness, 
and of the persistence and progress of the 

81 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

Completed Individual in another and finer 
world than this. 

Universal Intelligence is employed in 
working out the mathematical designs of Na- 
ture. Individual Intelligence is employed in 
working out its own ethical purposes, as well 
as in discharging its physical, spiritual and 
psychical functions. 

The Evolution of man rests upon co-oper- 
ations as between a Universal principle of 
Intelligence and a particular principle of In- 
dividual Intelligence. Though Universal 
Intelligence is working along lines which ap- 
pear to be purely ethical, both, in fact, are 
working out the same result. 

Nature, upon its inorganic side, is co-oper- 
ating to individualize and improve Intelli- 
gence. 

Individual Intelligences are co-operating 
to serve the very purpose which Universal 
Intelligence has in view, the individualizing, 
persistence and completion of an Intelligent 
Being. 



92 



CHAPTER VII 



nature's purpose 



Universal Intelligence governs the mathe- 
matical progress of matter and life. It seeks 
this end through and by vibratory corre- 
spondences between individual particles of 
material substance. This general purpose is 
maintained by the action of Individual par- 
ticles seeking vibratory correspondence in 
other like particles of opposite polarity. 

In Nature's lowest kingdom, that of uncon- 
scious, inorganic mineral substance, origi- 
nates that tremendous Universal effort whose 
later developments enrich the kingdom of 
man. How well that effort is rewarded ap- 
pears in the refinement of matter, the genera- 
tion of physical life, and the Individualizing 
of Intelligence. 

The coldly mathematical results which are 
involved in the refinement of matter and the 
increase of vibratory action, assisting Intelli- 

83 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

gencc to an Individual expression, is Nature's 
Purpose. 

The purely ethical effects which accrue to 
Individual Intelligence through those mathe- 
matical correspondences and refinements is 
the purpose for which an Individual strug- 
gles. 

On the side of Nature is a Universal prin- 
ciple seeking to complete an Individual. On 
the side of an Individual are the Individual 
/Affinity of male and female Intelligence, 
which impel them to complete themselves 
through an Individual Satisfaction or Con- 
tent, 

From the dawn of Individual Intelligence 
this great Purpose in Nature proceeds, on one 
side exhibiting the mathematical law of vi- 
bration, and on the other the ethical effects 
enjoyed by Individual Intelligences. 

This mathematical principle and these eth- 
ical effects of Adjustment are illustrated 
when two birds mate for life. On the mathe- 
matical side we have simply a certain ratio of 
vibratory correspondence in the physical and 
spiritual organisms of the two birds. On the 
individual side there obtains that recognition 



NATURE'S PURPOSE 

of such Adjustment which is, in effect, con- 
tent to the intelligence of the birds. Birds, so 
mated, do not separate. They have fulfilled 
the Universal principle of vibratory corre- 
spondence. They have attained those indi- 
vidual results which satisfy their intelligence. 
They have reached Adjustment in bird life. 

Chemical particles obtain equilibrium, or 
vibratory correspondence, in their electro- 
magnetic energies. That equilibrium, or cor- 
respondence, or chemical affinity, cannot be 
defined as ethical, since it includes neither in- 
dividual sensation, perception nor enjoyment. 
Such unions and such effects are but the faint 
foreshadowings of those which obtain in the 
kingdom of Man under the same principle. 
The values and effects of chemical life and 
chemical activities are but the suggestion of 
those infinitely richer values and effects of 
human life and human Intelligence. While 
the principle of Affinity operates Universally 
the same, the ethical effects of that principle, 
in value, variety and enjoyment are limited to 
the Soul Life Element alone. 

Perfect Affinity in chemical substances 
merely amounts to a cohesion of Individual 

85 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

particles. That perfect cohesion simply con- 
stitutes physical solidity and durability. It 
may also induce color or transparency and 
brilliancy, as in the diamond, simply physical 
effects, as far as observation goes. Neither 
here nor in vegetable affinities do we find 
effects which may be termed Ethical. With 
the induction of the Soul Life Element and 
the appearance of Self-Conscious Intelli- 
gence, the ethics of life begin. When Nature 
has guided the Individual to the point of a 
self-conscious participation in the scheme of 
Nature, ethical phenomena are evoked. 

The animal is endowed with an Individual 
Intelligence and impulse to seek its Affinities. 
It has also the Intelligence and the Will to 
repulse that which is not harmonic with it- 
self. As a result, the animal kingdom is con- 
ducted by Nature along the mathematical 
lines of vibratory correspondences, and by 
the Individual animal along the lines of an 
Individual Satisfaction. 

Animal affinities and unions range, in their 
individual values and effects, from a tempo- 
rary union and temporary satisfaction, to per- 

86 



NATURE'S PURPOSE 

manent union and permanent satisfaction, in 
the animal kingdom. 

In its conjugal habits the jackal mates and 
separates with little Intelligence and with but 
a fleeting suggestion of satisfaction. On the 
other hand, the enduring conjugal relations 
of two lions represents a complete and endur- 
ing satisfaction on the part of the lions. 

It is not until the Soul Life Element has 
been added to the powers of Individual In- 
telligence, that the physical body is com- 
pleted. The Intelligence is now inspired by 
the Soul Life Element. The Soul Life Ele- 
ment makes new demands. New energies, 
new requirements, and new capacities have 
been added to lower energies, requirements 
and capacities. The operator of a physically 
perfected organism has a new and a higher 
line of achievement than the operator of the 
incomplete animal organism. 

Man, by reason of this physically perfected 
body and the inspiration of the Soul Life 
Element, moves into greater activities and 
greater necessities. Animal activities and sat- 
isfactions do not meet the requirements of a 
Soul. 

87 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

From this it must appear that human life is 
rich in ethical effects. That which so largely 
increases the ethical effects of man are the 
satisfactions which reside in the Soul. Man 
enjoys all the lower satisfactions of the ani- 
mal. He is capable of a purely animal con- 
tent. The demands and capacities of the Soul 
create activities and a class of necessities 
which represent the ethical satisfactions of 
human Intelligence. The content of the ani- 
mal rests upon perfect correspondence in 
those Life Elements of which he is made up. 
With man, the struggle is to satisfy the In- 
telligence. The lower elements have no 
power permanently to satisfy the higher. 
The energies and offices of the lower do not 
satisfy human Intelligence. Those energies 
and offices influence but they do not govern 
the Evolution of man. 

Feeding and breeding consume a large part 
of human life. They are nevertheless but 
incidents to Intelligent development, just as 
the feeding of coal into a locomotive is but an 
incident to the purpose sought. Impulses 
born of the lower elements are continually 
mistaken for the necessities of the highest cle- 



NATURE'S PURPOSE 

ment. Sooner or later the Intelligence per- 
ceives its error and renews its search for per- 
manent satisfaction. 

The Ethics of Life are represented in the 
efforts of Intelligent Individuals to effect the 
Purpose through harmonic relations which 
satisfy the Intelligence. The word "ethical" 
applies only to those experiences which ac- 
crue to an Individual Soul during its Strug- 
gle for Self-Completion. 

The Mathematics of Evolution are repre- 
sented in Nature's Purpose to accomplish this 
result through vibratory correspondences in 
the physical and spiritual organisms of Intel- 
ligent beings. 

The processes by which these Purposes are 
wrought out furnish Natural Science the key 
to this marvelous upward movement in Na- 
ture which we term Evolution. 

Evolution represents a stupendous mathe- 
matical design. It discloses an Intelligent 
hiode of operation. It foreshadows a sublime 
ethical Purpose. 

Nature's plan involves a Purpose. The 
Universal activities look to something more 
than a physically improved or even a spir- 

89 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

itually improved being. The Principle which 
operates to improve all of Nature's products 
has an ultimate Purpose in view. That Pur- 
pose is faintly foreshadowed in the mineral 
and in the plant. It is revealed in the animal. 
It must be consummated in man. Natural 
Science, therefore, holds: 

That evolution is the expression of Intelli- 
gent Principles. 

That evolutionary processes conserve an 
Intelligent Purpose. 

That Nature seeks to fulfill that Purpose 
under one general principle which refines 
matter and increases its vibratory action. 

That man is the highest expression of Na- 
ture's great plan, and is the nearest approach 
to Nature's ultimate Purpose. 

Man is found to be the highest product of 
Nature on either plane of life and activity. 
It is found that it is he who accelerates or 
impedes his own progress under Nature's 
plan. It is Man alone who hastens or delays 
Individual fulfillment of Nature's ultimate 
Purpose. 



CHAPTER VIII 



MAN 



Nature furnishes no higher known 
type in physical form than man. 

In the Soul Life Element we find the 
causes of differentiation between man and 
animal. Here are the factors which confer 
Capacities for greater happiness and at the 
same time the capacity for greater suffer- 
ing. Here are the higher powers which 
impose Individual Responsibility and invoke 
penalties when such responsibility is evaded. 

All of the Individual and voluntary activi- 
ties of man are set in motion by the Intelli- 
gent Ego, the Soul. This is in conformity 
to the Universal Law which leaves the gov- 
ernment of each kingdom to the energies of 
its highest element. 

The Soul is the governing entity. While it 
is true that the involuntary affinities of lower 
nature have their influence, they do not con- 
trol the life of man. The vegetable kingdom 

91 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

is controlled by the energies of the vito-chem- 
ical life element. Though the plant embraces 
electro-magnetic energies, they are not the 
energies which produce the phenomena of 
vegetable life. The same is true of animal 
life. The animal is governed by the spiritual 
life element. While the organs of digestion 
and the bone, blood and tissue of the physical 
body manifest the energies of electro-mag- 
netic and vito-chemical life, these energies 
do not give rise to nor control animal life. 
The animal brain and the Individual animal 
Will and Desire are expressions of a higher 
life element. In the same way, the kingdom 
of man is controlled by the energies and po- 
tencies of the Soul Life Element. 

Man is something vastly more than all of 
the elements, energies and affinities which go 
to make up mineral, vegetable and animal 
life. He is something more than an organism 
which manifests the activities of the electro- 
magnetic and the vito-chemical life elements. 
He is also something more than an animal in- 
telligence, consciously seeking to gratify 
his appetites and passions. He is more than 

92 



MAN 

mere bone, blood and tissues. He is more 
than appetites and passions. 

Man is a Soul, with powers, capacities and 
necessities beyond all of the Life Elements 
which lie below him. He is a rational entity 
who inhabits and operates a physical body. 
He is not the maker, but he is the governor of 
that body. He has the power to injure or im- 
prove that physical body. He has the power 
to leave it at any moment he desires. 

These are the facts which show that the 
Individual, Intelligent activities of human 
life are governed by the Soul, the operating 
entity. 

When an Intelligent Soul operates through 
the mediumship of the physical body, the 
physical brain, and the physical sensory or- 
gans, those resultant activities are classified 
as "physical"; also, all forms of voluntary 
physical exercise and muscular effort, includ- 
ing physical sport and physical labor. 

When an Intelligent Soul operates directly 
upon the spiritual plane through the me- 
diumship of the spiritual organism, the spir- 
itual brain, and the spiritual sensory organs, 
those resultant activities are classified as 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

"spiritual." These are the activities in which 
a Master engages when he voluntarily uses 
his spiritual sensory organs to study spiritual 
phenomena, or when he leaves the physical 
body to travel upon the spiritual planes. 

When a Soul exercises its highest activities 
the resultant phenomena can only be classi- 
fied as "psychical." They are so classified 
in that they transcend those activities which 
are unmistakably physical and those which 
are unmistakably spiritual in their nature. 
There are certain operations of Intelligence 
which appear to take no note of matter, either 
physical or spiritual; as, the exercise of pure 
reason and abstract thought. Neither is there 
anything in the consciousness of loving, nor 
in the conception of moral principles which 
we can associate with, or mistake for, either 
physical or spiritual activities. The activity 
of love and the development of morality 
clearly transcend the limitations of physical 
and spiritual activities as classified by Nat- 
ural Science. 

The operating Soul governs each and all of 
the activities themselves. To the Soul we 



MAN 

must look for the factors and causes of the 
evolution of man. 

By a normal and steady development upon 
the physical plane a Soul strengthens and im- 
proves its physical instrument, refining it in 
particle and increasing its vibratory action. 
By inertia or inactivity the physical organism 
is left unimproved and undeveloped. In this 
case man remains as close to the animal plane 
as is possible for a human being. If a Soul 
perverts the physical laws of being he not 
only fails to improve, but he falls to the level 
of the brute. If a Soul indulges in abnormal 
physical development, its intuitions are 
dulled, its moral perceptions are blunted. 
The average prize fighter develops an abnor- 
mally strong physical body with correspond- 
ingly strong appetites and passions. This he 
does at the expense of his mental, moral, 
spiritual and psychical natures. 

What is true of physical development is 
analogously true of spiritual development. A 
man may subject his physical body to rigid 
asceticism. He may render his physical or- 
ganism entirely passive. He may control his 
appetites and eliminate his passions. He may 

95 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

thus develop the spiritual organism. He may 
revel in the sights, sounds and beauties of the 
spiritual world. He may hold daily com- 
munication with spiritual people. That very 
process, abnormal in its severity, may weaken 
the physical body and destroy the physical 
brain. 

What is true of the physical body and spir- 
itual body is analogously true of the Soul it- 
self. It is possible for a Soul, during earthly 
life, to concentrate its powers unduly upon 
the plane of pure Intelligence. In this case, 
we find an Individual who neglects the phys- 
ical activities of life for the pleasure he finds 
in the activities of abstraction and specula- 
tion. Such a man becomes the speculative 
philosopher, or the average metaphysician. 
He is an Intelligence who expends his ener- 
gies in dealing with ideas. To such a man the 
struggle for nutrition is of little moment. His 
appetites and passions have little influence 
over his life. Wealth and worldly position 
are disregarded. The practical duties of life 
are neglected. Even the aesthetic pleasures 
fail to touch him. Such a man is as narrow 



MAN 

and unequal in his development as the prize 
fighter or the Yogi. 

A Soul may concentrate all of its energies 
in any one of the several activities which rep- 
resent the psychical plane. For it must be 
understood that a Soul has many distinct 
pov^ers which are to be used for different 
purposes. 

Soul powers embrace the phenomena of 
reason, memory, comparison, calculation, ab- 
straction and introspection. 

A Soul may cultivate or neglect its own 
powers just as it may cultivate or neglect its 
physical body or its spiritual body. 

Everybody knows that a man may culti- 
vate the muscles of one arm and neglect those 
of the other. He may train one hand to skill- 
ful labor, leaving the other unskilled. He 
may excel as a pedestrian and lack strength 
in both his arms. A man may cultivate one 
or more of the physical sensory organs, 
neglecting the others. 

A musician may develop a fine sense of 
sound and yet be unable to distinguish the 
primary colors. He may cultivate the sense 
of taste and neglect that of hearing. The mu- 

97 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

sician, the painter, the epicure, are examples 
of cultivation in the several senses of hearing, 
sight and taste. 

In the same way an Intelligent Soul may 
develop or neglect its powers. A man may 
give himself to abstraction, meditation and 
introspection. At the same time he may 
wholly neglect the activities of love, friend- 
ship and altruism. He may acquire knowl- 
edge and ignore both morality and justice. 

A Soul may expend its energies in love, 
friendship and altruism, wholly neglecting 
the exercise of reason and the acquirement of 
knowledge. A Soul may pervert its powers 
into evil, ambition, greed, jealousy, envy and 
hate. In this case we find that character of 
degeneracy which is far more deplorable 
than a diseased physical body or a degenerate 
physical brain. 

Self-invited moral degeneracy, abnormal 
development, and perversions are of the 
Soul, and can be overcome only by the Soul 
itself. 

The Individuality of a man is the manifes- 
tation of an Intelligent Soul. It is the im- 

98 



MAN 

pression which such an Intelligence makes 
upon another Intelligence. 

The Personality of a man is the material 
manifestation of a Soul, as we contact it 
through its physical or spiritual instrument. 
It is the impression which the external ap- 
pearance, habits and manners of one Individ- 
ual make upon another Individual. 

Individuality has to do with a Soul only. 

Personality has to do with the material 
manifestations of that Individual Soul only. 

An Intelligent Soul is equipped with the 
instruments necessary for communication 
with both the physical and the spiritual 
worlds of matter. If it does not always so 
communicate, science has at least demon- 
strated that it possesses the necessary instru- 
ments and may do so under proper condi- 
tions. The activities of a Soul, wherever 
they are normally manifested, whether in the 
world of physical matter or in that of spir- 
itual matter, are intelligent in their opera- 
tions. 

With these facts clearly in mind, it will be 
understood that whenever reference is made 
to the physical nature of man, the term "phys- 

99 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

teal" includes the physical body with all of 
its sensory organs, properties, activities and 
functions. 

Whenever reference is made to the spir- 
itual nature of man, the term "spiritual" in- 
cludes the spiritual body, with all of its sen- 
sory organs, properties, activities and func- 
tions. 

Whenever reference is made to the psy- 
chical nature of man, the term "psychical" in- 
cludes the Ego, the Soul, or Essential Entity, 
with all its faculties, capacities and powers. 

In the lower grades of human life the in- 
dividual acts of men appear, and are, almost 
an unbroken series of blunders and perver- 
sions as to the general Laws of Nature. 
Nevertheless, man is pursuing the only path 
possible to an independent, rationalized In- 
telligence. 

The primitive man resembles the child 
emerging from the unreasoning state of in- 
fancy. Indeed, child life as clearly repre- 
sents the Evolution of Individual Intelli- 
gence as the prenatal development of the 
physical body of the child represents the 
processes of physical Evolution. 

100 



MAN 

Human infancy is clearly analogous to the 
animal stage of Intelligence. It is character- 
ized by the same passions and emotions, fear, 
anger, jealousy, etc., which move the animal. 
As with the animal, so the infant lacks the 
rational Powers and the moral Capacities 
which give dignity and value to adult human 
Intelligence. 

With the dawning of its Reason the child 
clearly represents that evolutionary stage 
where the prepared animal organism inspired 
the Soul Life Element and became the ra- 
tional, living Entity. During the childhood, 
whether of a man or a race, life is a succes- 
sion of experiments, mistakes, penalties and 
apparent penalties. A race, just as a man, 
must learn the nature and effects of Law and 
the transgression of Law, by independent ex- 
periment. 

A child generally learns the nature and ef- 
fects of fire through wilful meddling with it. 
To the burned child, fire appears to be an 
evil. Man knows it is an essential to life and 
when rightly understood and controlled a 
beneficent provision in the natural order. It 
would be difficult to teach the child this truth. 

101 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

Unable to exercise Reason, and smarting from 
the burn, he would naturally feel that fire is 
hostile to comfort and the pursuit of Hap- 
piness. 

This is the seemingly hard path of human 
development. It is the only path for a child 
or a man or a race of men. Natural Science 
declares this path to be only seemingly hard. 
This is said with confidence, for the end and 
the fruit of all this experiment and suffering 
are compensation to a Soul, full and com- 
plete. 



102 



CHAPTER IX 



MAN AND MAMMAL 



Though physical science asserts it as a 
fact, it is not able to show that man, even 
physically, is an animal only removed from 
the ape in point of time and additional feed- 
ing and breeding. Physically, man is an ani- 
mal. Structurally, he is related to the ape. 
However, he is not an ape either physically, 
structurally, mentally or morally. 

Though the ape appears to be a rudimen- 
tary man, he is not a man. There are differ- 
ences physiologically, as well as mentally and 
morally, between the highest ape and the 
lowest human thus far discovered. 

It must be remembered that actual proof 
of Darwin's theory rests upon this still "miss- 
ing link." Until this is found, the whole 
elaborate theory means nothing in science. 
Even in a physical sense Darwinism fails to 
bridge the gulf between animal and man. 

Since the writings of Darwin physical sci- 

103 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

ence has discovered a most interesting and 
important fact which bears directly upon this 
point. It is now discovered that the brain 
measurements of men and monkeys disclose 
a radical difference in actual quantity. Be- 
tween the highest type monkey and the lowest 
type man the balance of actual brain matter 
is largely on the side of man. The ratio of 
difference is about 60 to 100. 

More than this, man, one of the weaker 
mammals, is born unclothed, and practically 
defenseless from the elements and the stronger 
animals. From birth to death man is the one 
being who must live, attain, enjoy or suffer 
in the exact ratio of his own independent and 
rational self-development. 

The resemblances between the higher apes 
and low type men are distinct enough logi- 
cally to show the physical relationship. If 
we were to compare an ape and a man, merely 
as physical organisms, the Darwinian theory 
would have much weight. The moment we 
compare an ape and a man as individual en- 
tities that moment the theory fails. 

The distinction between man and animal 

104 



MAN AND MAMMAL 

is the absolutely impassable gulf of rational 
and moral capacity. 

Thus far physical science has discovered 
no natural link between an Intelligent Being 
endowed with the higher capacities of the 
Soul Element and one that is not. In the 
very lowest reaches of human society the 
child is born with capacities which no animal 
possesses, capacities for rational and moral 
development. In this particular the lowest 
human transcends the highest animal just as 
the nucleated life cell transcends vegetable 
substance in its energies and capacities. 

The demarcation between the lowest hu- 
man and the highest animal is even more 
distinct than that between the lichen and the 
rock, or between low animal forms and cer- 
tain vegetable growths. 

It is true that an undeveloped human re- 
sembles an animal. It is also true that he 
may live on indefinitely, looking mainly to 
appetites and passions for his satisfactions. 
The neglect of rrjoral development reduces 
man below the animal, so far as external con- 
duct and habit arc concerned. The very fact 
that he does possess the power of individual 

105 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

reason, means that he has the capacity to dis- 
regard general principles, choose his own 
course, and thus apparently fall below the 
level of the brute. 

Nevertheless, the low type human — unlike 
the ape — may at any stage of beastliness and 
degradation, rise from that condition to one 
of rational and moral life. By force of the 
inherent powers of the Soul he may at any 
time abandon animalism and assume the 
higher role of the human. Proofs of this are 
those facts which show the rapid develop- 
ment of low born children under civilized 
systems. 

If man were an improved animal, two 
conditions would obtain: 

The earth would teem with hybrids, phys- 
ical, mental and moral. There would exist an 
infinite series of experiments between apes 
and men, entities which could be classified as 
neither animals nor men. 

Low type men could no more be suddenly 
raised to rational and moral standards by 
highly developed systems, than could the ape. 

Neither of these conditions obtains, but 
the reverse is the fact. 

106 



MAN AND MAMMAL 

The link is still missing. Nature does not 
furnish hybrid types. There are animals re- 
sembling humans. There are humans resem- 
bling animals. Nobody has discovered a nor- 
mal type that it can not easily assign to the 
animal or the human kingdom. The fact re- 
mains that monkeys and men, though unques- 
tionably related, are yet distinct products of 
Nature. If the evolution from the ape to 
man w^ere a mere matter of degree, the chasm 
which nov^ exists between them would be 
filled with hybrid types, with crossings and 
recrossings of that which could be classified 
as neither ape nor man. 

Physical science has no difficulty in distin- 
guishing men from apes. One is distinctly 
human and the other is distinctly animal. 
No amount of culture will raise the chim- 
panzee to the rational and moral plane of 
man. Every normal human infant is suscep- 
tible to both rational and moral development. 

Negro children, offspring of the lowest 
full blood Africans, show remarkable devel- 
opment under a system of education. That 
advance is as marked physically as it is intel- 
lectually and morally. The first generation 

107 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

shows an improved head, enlarged brain and 
modified features. The physical animal re- 
semblances are wonderfully modified, while 
the mental and moral superiority to low type 
parents appears magical. 

By reason of this Soul element the en- 
ergies and activities of man are fundamen- 
tally superior to the energies and activities of 
the animal. The Darwinian theory lacks the 
one important link which alone could verify 
its elaborate speculation. That link is still 
missing. Neither physical science nor any 
other science has discovered or will discover 
such link between man and the ape. It does 
not exist in this world. 

Does it not seem singular that a science 
which recognizes the fundamental diflfer- 
ences between a rock, a tree and an animal, 
fails to recognize the same fundamental dif- 
ferences between a Plato, a Shakespeare, a 
Darwin and an Ape? 

Man is a mammal and something more. 
He is a Soul, endowed with Self-Conscious- 
ness, the Consciousness of other selves, with 
Reason and Memory, Will and Desire. 



IM 



CHAPTER X 



MAN AND WOMAN 



Up to this time physical science has not 
discovered the Individual Man and the In- 
dividual Woman in Nature. It deals with 
man only as he is related to species. It 
has not discovered nor analyzed nor ex- 
plained those inseparable Intelligences, the 
Individual Man and Woman. We have in 
science "male" and "female" only. 

A moral philosophy, based upon physical 
science, has gone one step farther. It discov- 
ers a "mother." It perceives a scientific and 
an ethical value in the reproductive capacity 
of the female. Neither physical materialism 
nor theological materialism has recognized 
Man and Woman as Individual Intelligences, 
having a scientific and ethical value as such 
in Nature. 

Physical materialism is concerned with 
the preservation of species. 

Moral philosophy based upon physical sci- 

109 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

ence is concerned with the creation of a 
family. 

Nature is concerned with the Completion 
of an Individual. 

Darwin discovered the "male" and "fe- 
male" in Nature. 

Drummond discovered the "mother." 

Natural Science discovered "man" and 
"woman." 

Natural Science, that recognizes the Intel- 
ligent Soul, as well as the physical organs of 
reproduction in woman, declares that she is 
an Intelligent Being, having a place in Na- 
ture, a part to perform in life, and a destiny 
to fulfill, that are Individual to herself here 
and hereafter. It takes into account the spir- 
itual and psychical as well as the physical 
nature of woman. It recognizes the Intelli- 
gent activities of the Soul, as well as the phys- 
ical functions of the body. It analyzes her 
intellectual and moral capacities, as well as 
her physical capacities for reproduction. 
Taking these into account. Natural Science 
analyzes the feminine Struggle for Self Com- 
pletion, by and through the study of those 

110^ 



MAN AND WOMAN 

Life Elements which are operated by the 
feminine principle of Intelligence. 

Everything that represents the receptive, 
absorbing and pacific capacities of the Life 
Elements is termed "feminine." Evolution 
upon the feminine side of Nature, includes 
v^hat are commonly termed in physical sci- 
ence the negative properties in Nature. The 
word "negative," however, is inadequate as 
a definition of the "feminine" in Nature. 
Though feminine nature may be called nega- 
tive to the masculine, it is not a negation in 
Nature. It is, instead, a very definite capac- 
ity, the capacity to receive and absorb. The 
feminine nature represents the capacities for 
absorption and non-resistance. 

Evolution, under the feminine principle in 
Nature, includes the receptive, absorbing, 
nourishing and non-resistant entity of each 
kingdom in Nature: 

The mineral atom which is receptive to a 
positive atom, or to the atom positively 
charged with electro-magnetism. 

The receptive and absorbing particles and 
parts of vegetable substance which receive 
111 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

and reproduce that which is generated by the 
positive male particles or parts. 

The female animal which is receptive, ab- 
sorbing and nourishing in its nature. It is 
also non-resistant to the positive and domi- 
nating energy and Will of the intelligent 
male animal. 

Woman who is physically, spiritually and 
psychically receptive to the positive, phys- 
ical, spiritual and psychical forces of man. 

Nature, history, religion and common ex- 
perience support these deductions. 

The physical receptivity of woman to man 
is proven in maternity, which is the most pat- 
ent fact in Nature. 

The spiritual and psychical receptivity of 
woman to man is revealed in the history of 
civilization, of government, of art, of liter- 
ature and of science. All of these reveal man 
as the aggressive, organizing and creative 
factor in human life. Even the history of re- 
ligions shows where women find their sys- 
tems of faith and ethical codes of life. 
Woman accepts her religion from a Buddha, 
a Moses, a Christ, and even from a Moham- 
med and a Pope. 

112 



MAN AND WOMAN 

These are facts to which a certain type of 
feminine vanity may not be ready to yield. 
They are facts which, when fully recognized, 
will serve better to explain woman's real ca- 
pacity, the capacity of the receptive, absorb- 
ing and pacific elements in human life. 

This non-resistant nature of woman sub- 
jects her to deplorable injustice. Her weaker 
body and Will are dominated by man, who 
has not learned the uses and the purposes of 
strength in Nature. 

It is the masculine mind that projects edu- 
cational systems which exclude woman, thus 
retarding her intellectual development. It is 
man who gives to woman even her systems of 
faith, enacting canons that bind both her rea- 
son and her conscience. All this man does in 
ignorance of the mutual relation and office of 
the sexes. These are the penalties which he 
inflicts upon himself through woman. These 
are the errors of his ignorance. These are the 
burdens woman bears until she rises to a ra- 
tional conception of her own place in Nature, 
and develops the strength to maintain that 
place. 

Masculinity is one thing, femininity is an- 
us 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

Other. Every product in Nature must, of 
necessity, represent one or the other of Na- 
ture's dual powers, positive or receptive en- 
ergy. That cleavage which obtains among 
unconscious mineral atoms and vegetable 
particles, which appears with organic life 
and which characterizes the human, is an 
eternal and unchangeable cleavage. As far 
as Natural Science can determine the relation 
of positive and receptive, of male and female, 
and of man and woman, is unchangeable. 
The same division of mankind which ob- 
tains in this world exists in the next. The 
same attractions and co-operations persist 
upon both planes of life. 

That which is masculine and that which 
is feminine never lose their essential qual- 
ities of positive and receptive energy. Man 
and woman may come into a better adjust- 
ment in their mutual relation. They cannot 
exchange places, nor become the same thing. 
There is assimilation, but there is never ex- 
change nor transformation in the basic ele- 
ments of masculine and feminine nature. 
There may be an increasing intellectual com- 
prehension of each other's qualities. There 

114 



MAN AND WOMAN 

are closer vibratory correspondences upon 
the material plane and closer harmonics 
upon the psychical plane. 

There is never a stage of development, so 
far as is known, where the Soul loses sex, 
where man ceases to be man, where woman 
ceases to be woman, in those essential qual- 
ities of positive and receptive energy. 

Unmeasured time has been consumed by 
the human race in arriving at our present 
stage of physical, spiritual and psychical sex 
development. Unmeasured time has been 
consumed in arriving at our present intellec- 
tual comprehension of the laws of sex, and 
the reciprocal relations, powers, capacities 
and possibilities of man and woman. We 
have reached that stage of development which 
admits of a rational conception of the scien- 
tific relationship of the masculine and the 
feminine. We have risen to a degree of in- 
tellectual development which admits of a 
practical effort to meet the requirements of 
the law of sex. 

The initial phase of sex, as seen in the posi- 
tive and receptive character of mineral atoms, 
is accentuated in each higher kingdom. Each 

lis 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

additional life element gives rise to new 
powers and capacities and new variations. 
They are only variations of the same positive 
and receptive energies of the masculine and 
feminine elements. Each added life element 
reinforces masculinity in its positive, ag- 
gressive, generative, and organizing powers. 
Each added life element also reinforces fem- 
ininity in its receptive, absorbing, nourishing 
and pacific capacities. 

The atom and man represent the extremes 
of evolution upon the physical plane. Com- 
pare, for example, the positive and receptive 
powers and capacities of two mineral atoms 
with the same essential powers and capacities 
of a highly developed man and woman. Con- 
sider the addition to the original values in 
form, nature, powers, capacities and achieve- 
ments. Compare the strength and tenacity 
of the attracting forces which bind two min- 
eral atoms and those which bind two Intelli- 
gent human beings of opposite polarity. 
Separate the two mineral atoms by the frac- 
tion of an inch, and the force of their attrac- 
ti(jn is overcome. Each particle is ready to 
unite with another particle of opposite polar- 

116 



MAN AND WOMAN 

ity. This is the limit of the attracting force 
of electro-magnetism. 

How is it with man and woman who have 
once experienced that superior attraction 
which obtains only in the realm of an Intel- 
ligent Soul? 

Such as these never separate in that realm. 
Such attraction as this includes also an attrac- 
tion in all lower and lesser elements. Let these 
two be separated by the limits of earth and 
that bond exists. Let them be separated by 
every bar which custom, law, convention or 
circumstance may erect, that tie remains un- 
broken. Let time and death intervene, even 
then these two are bound by the natural Law 
of Affinity. 

This is union which is superior to space, 
time and circumstance. This represents the 
attracting energies of a Soul, as compared 
with those of the mineral atom. When so 
compared that feeble attraction and cohesion 
between mineral atoms of opposite polarity 
is scarcely a suggestion of the attraction and 
union between a Self-Conscious, positive Will 
of an Intelligent Masculine Soul, and a Self- 

117 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

Conscious, absorbing Desire of an Intelligent 
Feminine Soul. 

Universally man is attracted to the recep- 
tive qualities in woman. His aggressive In- 
telligence, as well as his stronger physical 
nature, seeks its Polar opposite. He seeks 
those absorbing and pacific capacities of In- 
telligence, rather than those which are ag- 
gressively forceful. Universally woman is 
attracted to the strength, the courage and the 
power of man. It does not matter whether 
those qualities appear as physical, spiritual 
or psychical. 

These facts and these principles do not 
argue an inferiority of woman to man, nor 
of man to woman. Thus to interpret the mas- 
culine and feminine in Nature is as foolish as 
to debate the relative merits of heat and light 
in the economy of Nature. Man and woman 
represent the two indispensable and vital 
factors in the evolution of man. While they 
differ in offices, powers, capacities and attain- 
ments, they are essentially equal and one in 
their purpose. 

The struggle for nutrition furnishes a 
modicum of employment to Aggressive Mas- 

118 



MAN AND WOMAN 

culine Intelligence. It does not furnish him 
with Satisfaction or Content. It absorbs 
energies which he would gladly employ in 
other lines of activity. Maternity furnishes a 
modicum of employment for pacific Femi- 
nine Intelligence. It does not develop her In- 
telligence. Woman's rational development 
proceeds in spite of and not by reason of 
maternity. 

"A flower is created for reproduction. 
When its usefulness is over it returns to the 
dust." Thus declares the moralist when he 
would illustrate the uses of the female in 
Nature. 

Not so, declares Natural Science, turning 
to Nature for corroboration. 

A flower, like a woman, is an Entity, an 
Individual created for life. While it lives 
its bloom, its beauty and its fragrance are its 
own. While it lives it absorbs life from its 
natural elements, earth, air and water. While 
it lives it reaches toward the sun, its source 
of being. While it lives its Individual 
charms are a contribution and a blessing to 
the world. A flower, like a woman, is an 
Individual representative of Universal Ele- 

119 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

ments and Principles having a capacity for 
reproduction. 

If reproduction were the sole purpose of 
the female, Nature has certainly wasted time. 
The normal reproductive period of woman is 
about half of her natural physical life. If 
this function covered the purpose of the fe- 
male in Nature, then Nature has unduly 
wasted time and energy. If this is the vital 
issue of woman's life, then the Individual 
woman cheats Nature. It does not need sci- 
ence to prove that woman persists very defi- 
nitely and Individually long after her repro- 
ductive usefulness is past. Not only this, but 
she persists under the conviction that she has 
not outlived her usefulness, that she has a 
place in Nature and in society. She con- 
tinues to Desire life. Her Intelligence still 
occupies itself with plans arjd purposes that 
are Individual. Her nature is still suscept- 
ible to an Individual Love. Her Soul still 
yearns for an Individual Completion — Hap- 
piness. 

While it is true that the process of repro- 
duction binds woman to her children, this 
does not mean that the intelligent needs and 

lao 



MAN AND WOMAN 

requirements of the Feminine Soul are ful- 
filled and satisfied in those children. 

The key to this process and this purpose is 
found in that immutable principle of Affinity 
between the Positive and the Receptive 
energies in Nature. The attraction between 
man and woman is the key to all other attrac- 
tions. The union of one man and one woman 
represents the principle of all other unions. 
A harmonic relation between one man and 
one woman rests upon the conditions which 
govern all harmonics. 

Upon man and woman, as the mathemat- 
ical center of all vibrations and the Ethical 
center of all influences, the harmonics of hu- 
man life depend. 

The efforts made by the Individual man 
and woman to reach this state of completion 
is defined as The Struggle For Happiness. 

The vibratory affinities which characterize 
this progressive struggle constitute the Har- 
monics of Evolution. 

We find illiterate women who are strange- 
ly cunning and resourceful. We find highly 
developed women whose diplomacy and tact 
are the wonder of the masculine mind. 

121 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

Though her receptive Intelligence and weak- 
er Will leave woman the subject of mascu- 
line aggressiveness, at the same time they 
equip her to outwit brutality with cunning, 
and to disarm tyranny with tact. "Cunning" 
and "tact" are the especial subtle devices by 
which feminine Intelligence guards feminine 
weakness and circumvents masculine Will 
and Logic. This ready weapon of "woman's 
wit" has, from the beginning, served her 
when opposed to masculine strength, mascu- 
line Will and masculine Reason. 

How unlike are the methods of men and 
women, irrespective of time, race or devel- 
opment. Man, whether pursuing his ten- 
dency for war, whether engaged in commer- 
cial, political or scholastic pursuits, brings to 
bear all of the aggressive elements of his na- 
ture. Even in his Desire for love, as well as in 
war, the masculine method is bold, self-as- 
sertive and imperious. It is a Universal Prin- 
ciple and not a social custom nor a legal code 
that impels the Individual man to seek the 
woman of his own choosing, and impels the 
Individual woman to wait for his coming. 

There are exceptions to the general law of 

122 



MAN AND WOMAN 

sex. There are abnormal men and women. 
There are "degenerates" of both sexes. There 
are many curious perversions. There are 
honest fanatics and foolish experimenters. 
These are quickly classified and removed 
from the ranks of those the world calls "nor- 
mal men and women." 

It is the masculine mind which particu- 
larly governs the rational development of 
marriage. The feminine quality of Intelli- 
gence more particularly operates to develop 
the love relation. Man represents conquest 
by force, psychically as well as physically. 
Woman represents achievement by non-resist- 
ance, psychically as well as physically. The 
masculine mind is the organizing factor of so- 
ciety. It does not matter what the motive, 
nor how those organizations are maintained. 
The gradual rise of the familial clan, com- 
munity and state, is due to masculine Will 
sustained by masculine physical force. 

Woman is the receptive factor, not only in 
legal marriage, but in all social organization. 
True to her non-resistant nature, she occupies 
herself with her maternal duties and in the 
close personal relations of life. Man seeks to 

123 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

gratify his nature through organization and 
rational compacts with other men. Woman 
depends almost entirely upon her personal 
influence in the personal relations. Though 
deprived of legal power in person, in will and 
in estate, woman has not been powerless. The 
earliest lesson she learned was the potency of 
her sex, the strength of non-resistance. From 
the savage slave woman to the noblest lady 
of the land, woman employs the sex relations 
to effect personal achievements. In this 
woman trades. Through this she matches 
masculine ferocity and defies masculine codes 
of law. In this she influences marriage. 

Back of the minor functional struggles of 
both animal and human life stand the eternal 
co-operations of positive and receptive indi- 
viduals, male and female, and Man and 
Woman. Back of the competitions of nutri- 
tion and the sacrifices of reproduction stand 
the affinities and fulfillments which are mu- 
tually enjoyed by Individual Intelligence. 
Back of all lesser struggles, competitions, 
compulsions and sacrifices exist the eternal 
co-operations of Nature's divided forces, male 
and female, Man and Woman. 

124 



CHAPTER XI 



WILL AND DESIRE 



Man represents the Intelligent Power of 
Will in Nature. Woman represents the In- 
telligent Capacity of Desire. In the essential 
natures the male animal and man correspond, 
as do the female animal and woman. Man 
and woman, as representatives of the Soul 
element, are almost infinitely stronger in both 
the Power of Will and the Capacity of De- 
sire. When the Intelligent animal Will and 
Desire have been reinforced by the Soul Life 
Element they display powers and capacities 
unknown to the animal. 

When animal Intelligence has been ration- 
alized by the induction of the Soul element, 
we have then an individual, rational Will 
and an individual rational Desire, as the 
Power and Capacity in the evolution of 
man. 

Every normal, physical entity, risen to the 
point of an Individual Intelligence, represents 

m 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

cither the positive principle of Intelligence 
which we define as "Will," or the receptive 
principle which we define as "Desire." Not 
until the powers and capacities of an Intelli- 
gent Soul are added to animal Intelligence 
are there what we define as the "Rational 
Will" and "Rational Desire." Universally 
the positive male entity is the generator of 
life and the organizer of forces. Universally 
the receptive feminine entity is the mother of 
life and the conserver of forces. When the 
stage of man arrives, we find man as the gen- 
erator of physical human life and the organ- 
izer of physical, spiritual and psychical 
forces. We find woman the mother of phys- 
ical, human life and the conserver of phys- 
ical, spiritual and psychical forces. Univer- 
sally the feminine entity is the willing co- 
operator with the masculine entity in all of 
his functions, occupations and activities. 

The rclatif)n between the sexes is deter- 
mined by the innate principles of positive 
Will and receptive Desire. It is not a rela- 
tion which has been evolved by the functions 
of the body nor by man-made customs, codes, 
and conventions. Man establishes himself as 

126 



WILL AND DESIRE 

warrior, ruler and leader, by innate force of 
Will. Woman establishes herself by the Ca- 
pacity of Desire, as the most potent influence 
in the life of the warrior, ruler and leader. 

Man seeks achievement by force. Woman 
seeks accomplishment through self-surren- 
der. The one seeks to control, the other to 
influence. 

Each sex in itself illustrates infinite grada- 
tions of Will Power. It is true that mascu- 
line nature is positive to feminine nature as a 
whole. Each sex embraces Individuals of 
differing Powers which would make them 
positive and negative to one another. There 
are certain women who, in some respects, are 
positive to certain men. The union of two 
such Individuals is the most flagrant breach 
of nature. This means discord without hope 
of betterment. It means lifelong contempt 
on the woman's side and unending humilia- 
tion to the man. 

The man who finds himself mated to either 
an intellectual superior or one who disre- 
gards his opinions, is humiliated and disap- 
pointed. The woman who binds herself to a 

127 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

mental inferior is equally disappointed and 
disgusted. 

The susceptibility of women to a stronger 
Will Power obtains on all planes of life. 
This is illustrated universally in all normal 
conditions of human life. In savagery and 
civilization women generally yield to men in 
matters of both public and private control of 
the state and the home. It is the masculine 
Intelligence which furnishes laws, organizes 
society and enforces obedience. Feminine In- 
telligence universally submits to those laws 
and sustains social organization by a passive 
obedience. When the laws of men oppress 
women, they have heretofore had no recourse 
except gradually to improve masculine na- 
ture through the power of pacific influence. 

Even the high type women of the Anglo- 
Saxon race yield to the Will of men, publicly 
and privately. These women do not fear 
physical violence. They yield simply because 
men have the stronger Wills. 

That principle in Individual nature which 
impels one bird to seek another particular 
bird as its mate, or which impels a man to 
seek a particular woman as his wife, is the 

12t 



WILL AND DESIRE 

principle which refutes selection by blind 
and automatic processes. In the animal king- 
dom this law of Individual preference is gov- 
erned by the Intelligent Will and Intelligent 
Desire of the male and female. In human 
life this law of Individual preference is gov- 
erned by the Intelligent, rational Will and 
Intelligent, rational Desire of man and 
woman. When the Individual Will and De- 
sire of the animal have risen to the stage of 
rationality, the law of Individual preference 
is immeasurably strengthened. Here we have 
something more than an Individual Will and 
an Individual Desire moving in a certain di- 
rection, bent upon a particular object. We 
find instead, Will and Desire reinforced and 
put into execution by rational calculation and 
by a rational control of, and triumph over, 
environment. To the extent that man brings 
Rational Intelligence to bear upon sex selec- 
tion, to that extent he rises above the animal 
and demonstrates a higher evolution. 

The ascetic who cheats nutrition and de- 
feats reproduction illustrates the supremacy 
of the individual Will over the demands 
made by the physical functions. The martyr 

129 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

who dies, rather than recant, and the soldier 
who goes to death in battle, represent forces 
that override the demands of physical nature. 
They prove that there is something in man 
even stronger than the physical "Struggle for 
Nutrition." 

The woman who dies of disappointed love 
demonstrates that a Desire of the Soul may 
outweigh the involuntary demands of either 
nutrition or reproduction. 

Evolution reveals another and a far greater 
struggle in human nature than the struggle 
for nutrition or the struggle for reproduc- 
tion. It reveals a struggle conducted by In- 
telligence through the medium of the brain, 
as well as a struggle conducted automatically 
by physical matter through the digestive or- 
gans. Nature reveals the fact that the ration- 
al Will and Desire of mankind are engaged 
in a co-operative struggle for an object pecu- 
liar to Intelligence alone. Man, as Will, and 
woman, as Desire, are seeking other results 
than those which pertain to nutrition and re- 
production. 

This fundamental struggle in human life 
has for its final object neither species nor 

ISO 



WILL AND DESIRE 

family, but instead, a state or condition of In- 
telligence which we can define as ethical 
only. This ethical condition, so eagerly 
sought by mankind, is translated to human 
Intelligence as an Individual satisfaction, an 
Individual Content or an Individual Happi- 
ness. These are attainments which accrue to 
Individual Intelligence and have to do with 
Individual human life only. 

It follows, therefore, that the evolution of 
man rests upon the Will and Desire of ra- 
tional Intelligence. This evolution is an ex- 
pression of the Will and Desire of Intelligent 
entities, and not of blind physical forces. 
The evolution of man, physically, spiritually 
and psychically, involves: 

The Universal Principle of Polarity or 
affinity. 

An individual free Will and Desire. 

The Individual struggle of rational Intel- 
ligence to exercise that Will and satisfy that 
Desire. 

Evolutionary processes are expressions of a 
progressive struggle through and by which 
individual Will and individual Desire reach 

131 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

adjustment under the immutable principle of 
Polarity. 

Evolution accomplished, means the final 
bringing of the rational Will of man and the 
rational Desire of woman into full, free, and 
Intelligent compliance with the unchangeable 
laws of the universe. 

Positive Will on one side and Receptive 
Desire on the other constitute the principle 
of Affinity between two Intelligent Souls of 
opposite Polarity. 

One represents progress by force of an In- 
dividualized Intelligent Will. The other 
represents progress through the capacities of 
an Individualized Intelligent Desire. 

Physical science has entirely overlooked 
the psychical power of Individual Will and 
the capacity of Individual Desire which un- 
derlie the activities of Intelligent Human Be- 
ings. It analyzes man and woman as func- 
tions for feeding and breeding. It ignores 
the Individual Will and the Individual De- 
sire of Self-Conscious Independent Beings. 
It fails to perceive that nutrition and repro- 
duction in reality depend upon this Individ- 
ual Will and this Individual Desire which 

isa 



WILL AND DESIRE 

are forever seeking a purely Ethical Self- 
Satisfaction. 

Man does not only act upon feminine na- 
ture. He receives as well. He does not alone 
exert power, but receives that which modi- 
fies power and gives rise to new ideas. The 
relation of man and woman is not alone that 
of aggressive Will acting upon passive De- 
sire. It is a relation in which Will is softened 
by Desire and Desire is strengthened by Will. 

It is true that the positive never becomes 
the receptive, even in intellectual life, nor the 
contrary. Each receives from the other that 
which adds to or strengthens the weaker part. 
The savage Will of man is slowly tempered 
and raised to manly courage. The stupid 
Desire of the slave is slowly strengthened and 
raised to womanly tenderness and grace. 
Man loses his ferocity, not his power. Wo- 
man loses her stupidity but not her pacific 
nature. It is these ceaseless cooperations 
which spiritualize the masculine mind and 
rationalize the feminine. 

Masculine Will inclines to the tyrannic 
use of power. Feminine Desire inclines to 

133 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

inertia and self-surrender. One is the error of 
strength, the other that of weakness. 

Perhaps no better definition can be found 
for the aggressive spirit in which masculine 
Intelligence seeks its own satisfaction than 
the spirit of Conquest by Force, which stands 
for war. Perhaps no better definition can be 
found for the non-resistant spirit in which 
feminine Intelligence seeks its own content 
than the Spirit of Self-Surrender or Peace. 

The masculine stands for acquirement and 
conquest by force; the feminine represents 
accomplishment by self-surrender. 

Positive and unconscious energies of min- 
eral and vegetable substance merge into the 
positive conscious energies of animal intelli- 
gence. These, re-enforced by the Soul Life 
Element, give rise to the positive and aggres- 
sive Will of man. On the receptive side of 
Nature, the capacity of absorption increases 
from the material receptivity of mineral and 
vegetable atoms to the self-conscious Desire 
of the woman. 



1S4 



CHAPTER XII 



REASON AND INTUITION 



Neither physical science nor speculative 
philosophy accounts for the differing Intel- 
lectual processes of Man and Woman. 

Both agree that a difference exists. To 
man is universally credited the stronger Ra- 
tional powers, to woman the keener Intui- 
tions. 

What Reason is, and what Intuition is, are 
problems not, as yet, solved by materialistic 
science nor by speculative philosophies. 
Physical science does fairly well when it de- 
clares that physical effects have physical 
causes. When it enters the domain of Intelli- 
gence it becomes speculative. 

Physical science, after accepting the diges- 
tive organs as the cause of mental phenomena, 
proceeds tolerably well in its analysis of 
Reason. It traces fairly well the relation be- 
tween certain physical causes and certain ra- 
tional operations of the primitive mind, as 

135 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

relates to things tangible and visible to the 
physical senses. 

It traces a relation between the rigors of 
climate and the rational act of the savage who 
constructs a hut for shelter. It traces cause 
and rational effect when he converts the skins 
of animals into clothing. It traces cause and 
effect in the act of trapping an animal for 
food purposes. Here the relation between the 
physical necessity and the rational act is clear 
and unmistakable. 

There are, however, other phenomena con- 
nected with physical acts which are not ex- 
plainable on the same grounds. 

By what operation of Intelligence, or for 
what rational cause does the same savage 
seek a certain class of foods? In this case he 
acts from Desire, since neither the savage 
himself nor physical science can rationally 
explain the law governing the selection of 
foods. 

Those Intelligent methods which are ra- 
tional are intelligible to Reason. As yet. Rea- 
son has not satisfied itself as to the nature and 
meaning of those Intelligent processes which 
we define as Intuitive. 



REASON AND INTUITION 

Our Rational judgment of an IndividuaJ 
may directly contradict our Intuitions con- 
cerning him. Though Reason may find no 
fault in him, Intuition may condemn him and 
we may feel the man to be false or vicious 
whose public life seems fair and honest. A 
jury pronounces a man guilty upon the cir- 
cumstantial, or what we would term the ra- 
tional evidence. At the same time, every 
member of that jury may have an Intuition of 
the prisoner's innocence. 

The accused may be acquitted upon the ra- 
tional evidence, and yet, somehow, impress 
every juryman with a feeling of his guilt. 

Here we have the double process of Rea- 
son and Intuition. Here are Rational and 
Intuitive processes simultaneously moving an 
Intelligent Soul to two diametrically oppo- 
site decisions. And this is one of the common 
experiences of daily life. At every turn, at 
every stage of development, human Intelli- 
gence deals with the opposite phenomena of 
Reason and Intuition. 

Each one of us recognizes in himself the 
play of these two principles. We continual- 
ly alternate between acts governed by Rea- 

137 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

son and those governed by Intuition. We 
trace the effects of these dual processes in all 
acts that have been recorded as human his- 
tory. We take note of them in all current af- 
fairs, in the lives of our neighbors and ac- 
quaintances, and in our own families. 

The history of Intellectual development is 
the history of Reason in apparent conflict 
with Intuition. The achievements of man 
are the combined results of both activities. 
Human achievements, intellectually, are 
measured by the proper exercise and balance 
as between the two. 

All of us understand our own Rational 
processes. We know why we reach such or 
such a Rational opinion. Most of us, how- 
ever, are wholly at sea when we attempt to 
analyze our own Intuitions. Most of us arc 
confounded when we would explain that sub- 
tle activity which so often contradicts and 
overrides Reason and deflects us from our ra- 
tional conclusions. 

It is this activity of an Intelligent Soul 
which refutes every theory of a mechanical 
and physical basis of Intelligence. It is this 
subtle activity which keeps an Individual 

138 



REASON AND INTUITION 

man in touch with the spiritual world, and 
fortifies even low grade Intelligence against 
skepticism of spiritual things. 

The Intelligence of this age demands of 
science an explanation of these apparently 
conflicting phenomena. The Intelligence of 
man demands explanation of its own activ- 
ities which shall coincide with the universal 
experience of Intelligence itself. It rejects 
those theories which separate human from 
animal Intelligence by nothing except a 
matter of additional feeding, breeding and 
battle. 

Physical science fails to demonstrate the 
missing link between animal and human 
minds, just as it does between animal and hu- 
man organisms. Nature does not furnish 
either hybrid physical or mental types. 

If the kingdoms of Nature were not sepa- 
rated by unlike life elements there would ob- 
tain infinite variations and experiments in 
the physical organism. As with the body so 
with Intelligence. If the phenomena of In- 
telligence were separated only by time and 
experience, there would be mental types of 
infinite variation between animal and man. 

139 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

There would be no distinct line of demarca- 
tion between them. 

The Intelligence of an Entity is condi- 
tioned to a rational and moral development, 
or it is not. No animal infant has human 
capacities of mind or of conscience. No nor- 
mal human infant lacks those capacities. 

Natural Science analyzes human Intelli- 
gence in terms of the human kingdom rather 
than in those of the animal Jcingdom. It gives 
an intelligible explanation of what we term 
"Reason" and what we know as "Intuition." 

This it does in accordance with its knowl- 
edge of two material organisms and two ma- 
terial planes of vibratory action. 

When a Soul operates upon the physical 
plane it must employ the physical organs of 
sensation. It must depend upon the reports 
which are conveyed to it through the medium 
of the physical nerves and the physical brain. 
When operating upon the spiritual plane an 
Intelligent Soul employs the spiritual organs 
of sense and depends upon the reports con- 
veyed through the spiritual nerves and spir- 
itual brain. 

When the physically embodied man uses 

140 



REASON AND INTUITION 

the knowledge he has voluntarily acquired by 
physical means as a basis of action, he is said 
to exercise Reason. When he employs knowl- 
edge acquired involuntarily by spiritual 
means he is said to use Intuition. 

Reason has to do with the voluntary ac- 
quirement and exercise of knowledge, while 
Intuition has to do with the involuntary 
acquirement of knowledge from spiritual 
planes. 

Reason is a Soul's method of logical deduc- 
tion. Intuition is spiritual perception. 

The activities of man are based upon both 
Reason and Intuition. It is man alone who 
operates intelligently through both the phys- 
ical and spiritual organs of sensation. Only 
the human physical brain registers the vibra- 
tions of physical matter with sufficient exact- 
ness to enable a Soul to form independent 
(or rational) judgments concerning those vi- 
brations, and to shape his course accordingly. 

All men and all women have the power 
and capacity of Reason and Intuition. Both 
men and women may receive Intuitions and 
may form independent Rational concepts. 

The coarser the physical body, the coarser 

141 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

the spiritual body. The finer the physical 
body the finer the spiritual body. The coarser 
the physical body the less freely do the spir- 
itual sensory organs receive and register the 
vibrations of spiritual material. 

Coarse physical conditions interfere with 
the operations of the spiritual faculties. 

A physically refined man experiences 
keener Intuitions than the man who is phys- 
ically gross. 

By this same general law women, as a 
class, are naturally more "spiritual" or In- 
tuitive than men. 

Certain of our modern writers have er- 
roneously explained this operation of a Soul 
through its spiritual sensory organs, as the 
operations of a "sub-conscious self." This 
gives an erroneous impression. 

There is but one Conscious, Intelligent 
Soul operating through two Material Or- 
ganisms. 

This process of Intelligence is, to the un- 
trained, a super-conscious act; to the trained 
student, the use of the spiritual senses con- 
stitutes a perfectly conscious and rational 
experience. 

142 



REASON AND INTUITION 

The finer the physical organism of a man 
or woman, the more nearly it approaches the 
spiritual plane of vibrations, or, the more 
Intuitional the Individual becomes. 

Men and w^omen may, at v^ill, cultivate 
either the Rational power or the Intuitional 
capacity or both. They may, at will, neglect 
both. Cultivation of the rational power to 
the neglect of the intuitive capacity sharpens 
the Intelligence in its a<:tivities upon the 
physical plane. It exercises the physical 
brain and strengthens it in the acquirement 
of knowledge. Cultivation of the rational 
power to the exclusion of the intuitive capac- 
ity inclines an Individual Intelligence to 
physical materialism. Dependence upon the 
Intuitive capacity increases Intuition, but 
leaves Reason undeveloped. 

Dependence upon Intuition alone, pro- 
motes superstition. The neglect of both proc- 
esses of Intelligence means savagery and 
stupidity. 

Darwin furnishes the best possible illustra- 
tion of Rational Intelligence, or of Intelli- 
gence focused upon the physical plane, in 
pursuit of knowledge of physical things. 

143 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

Here is Intelligence operating through the 
physical senses and the physical only, and re- 
fusing all aid and testimony of the Intuitions. 
Here is rational Intelligence alone. As a re- 
sult we have only facts of physical Nature, 
and materialistic dogmas to account for those 
facts. 

Plato, Shakespeare, Emerson and, in fact, 
all great Intelligences who have won the 
greatest earthly fame as poets, philosophers 
and divines, have been those who exercised 
both Reason and Intuition. Such men illus- 
trate the conscious exercise of Rational pow- 
er and a conscious exercise of Intuitive ca- 
pacity. Intelligence so balanced in its activ- 
ities, inclines to the poetic and philosophic 
thought. 

There is still another order of Intelligence 
possible to the earth plane. A man may ex- 
ercise his Intelligence rationally upon both 
planes of existence. 

An Intelligent Soul physically and spir- 
itually embodied, may self-develop to the 
point where its processes upon both planes 
are Self-Conscious and Rational. This illus- 
trates the highest possible development of a 



REASON AND INTUITION 

physically embodied Intelligence. A Buddha 
or a Christ illustrates such development. 

Masculine Intelligence tends to Rational 
development, w^hile feminine Intelligence 
more generally employs Intuitive methods. 

Intuitions translate themselves to Intelli- 
gence as unaccountable impulses and emo- 
tions, so that one v^ho acts from Intuition 
instead of Reason is termed impulsive and 
emotional. Such an Individual is quick to 
feel attractions, to hate, to hope or to fear, but 
is slow in framing reasons for such impulses 
and such emotions. 

Because of this relative difference in the 
Intelligence, Woman comes to be regarded as 
the emotional factor in the home and in so- 
ciety, and Man acquires the distinction of 
being the more rational element in social de- 
velopment. 

Women are looked upon as "sentimental," 
v^hile men pride themselves as being thor- 
oughly "practical." 

The Intellectual evolution of man and wo- 
man is an expression of the positive and re- 
ceptive energies and activities of all the Life 
Elements. The Individual Man and Woman 

145 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

represent the accumulated gains of all Evolu- 
tion. The Individual Man and the Individual 
Woman, as the independent exponents of 
Reason and Intuition, represent the ascent of 
Intelligence through all of the Life Ele- 
ments. 

Man as generator and woman as nourisher 
of life represent the operation of the lower 
life elements; but Man as Reason and 
Woman as Intuition stand at the apex of in- 
tellectual evolution. 

The characterization of man as Reason and 
woman as Intuition, is not meant to imply 
that men are without Intuition nor that wo- 
men are without Reason. Nor is it meant 
that man alone develops the rational powers, 
nor that woman alone develops the love rela- 
tion. 

What is meant, and all that is meant, is 
clearly to state those inherent principles of 
masculine power and feminine receptivity, 
which assign man to the more powerful ex- 
ercise of Intelligence and conditions and 
woman to an absorbing rather than a creative 
character of Intelligence. 

While it is true that the masculine mind 



REASON AND INTUITION 

inclines to rational methods, yet religion, art, 
poetry and romance embody the psychical 
perceptions of men. It is also the psychical 
nature of man which rises above lust to love, 
and cooperates with woman in the home rela- 
tions and in the social philanthropies. 

It is true that feminine nature relies chiefly 
upon intuitions. It is equally true that wo- 
man's ability to reason enables her practi- 
cally to apply those intuitions. Her rational 
power enables her, when she will, to receive 
and absorb knowledge, to cooperate intellect- 
ually with man, and to reconstruct and re- 
form society. It is woman's rational appli- 
cation of Intuition that yields her an 
indisputable influence in the world. 

This brings us to a consideration of that 
principle which impels masculine Intelli- 
gence to seek Rational development, and con- 
ditions feminine Intelligence to follow Intui- 
tive methods. 

All human activities are activities of the 
Soul. It is the Soul itself which, acting 
through its physical and spiritual instru- 
ments, possesses Reason and Intuition. 

How frequently women are heard to give 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

an instant decision on a question involving 
moral principle, which decision she confesses 
came not by Reason but by Intuition. Trust- 
ing to Intuition rather than to Reason, she 
too often neglects the slower, more difficult, 
but more independent process of a rational 
judgment. 

A woman will act rationally upon a sug- 
gestion which she cannot rationally under- 
stand nor explain. A woman's "Because" 
frequently leads to a better decision than a 
man's independent Reason. 

This closer touch with the spiritual side of 
Nature safeguards woman in the ordinary af- 
fairs of life, where she is unable to make 
independent decision. These conditions and 
experiences equip her with a faith in spiritual 
things which the cold Reason of man cannot 
override. She is religious by nature, and con- 
stitutes the link that binds man to the consid- 
eration of spiritual things. 

This quicker apprehension of spiritual 
relations conditions woman to search for 
beauty, for harmony and love, rather than for 
material possession and scientific fact. 

Had Darwin understood the Universal 

14S 



REASON AND INTUITION 

Principles and facts of Intelligent life, he 
would have known that what he terms In- 
stinct in the animal, is in reality the primitive 
intuitive process of Intelligence. Nor did he 
observe that the Capacity of Intuition is as 
varied as the Power of Reason. He did not 
observe that human Intuition covers an im- 
measurably broader field than animal In- 
stinct. Nor does it appear that he discovered 
that the Intuitions of a high type woman are 
infinitely keener than those of a woman of 
low development. His statement as to man's 
superior rational powers and woman's keener 
perceptive faculty is, in a general sense, 
correct. 

History and universal experience support 
this statement. 

The best womanhood represents the search 
for love conducted by the light of Reason as 
well as by Intuition. 

It is not aggression alone nor receptivity 
alone that evolves. It is not Will alone nor 
Desire alone that generates and reproduces. 
It is not Reason alone nor Intuition alone 
that educates and develops. 

Aggression without receptivity is destruc- 

149 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

tiveness. Will without Desire is waste. Rea- 
son without Intuition is intellect without 
Spiritual impressions. Receptivity without 
aggression is stagnation. Desire without Will 
is impotency. Intuition without Reason is 
Spiritual impressions without direction or 
purpose. 

Generation involves, not merely the Will 
to generate, but the Desire to nourish. Intel- 
lectual development involves not merely the 
activity of Reason, but Reason illuminated 
by Intuition. Reason without Intuition is 
hardening. Intuition without Reason is dis- 
integrating. Rational conceptions without 
spiritual perceptions engender skepticism 
and dogmatism. Spiritual perceptions with- 
out rational conceptions mean superstition 
and fear. 



ISO 



CHAPTER XIII 



HUNTER AND SEARCHER 



Man as 'The Hunter for Truth" and Wo- 
man as "The Searcher for Love" together 
exemplify the highest uses of Intelligence 
upon the physical plane. 

At no period of the world's history has the 
intellectual relation of the sexes been of so 
much importance. At no period has there 
obtained such equality of Intelligence between 
them. At no previous period has the best 
masculine Intelligence given such rational 
consideration to spiritual things. Never be- 
fore in history has feminine Intelligence at- 
tained such power by purely practical and ra- 
tional methods. 

The most highly developed men of the su- 
perior races mark that point of development 
where masculine nature is modified and re- 
fined through accelerated Intuition. The 
most highly developed woman marks that 
evolutionary stage where feminine nature is 

151 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

strengthened to independent and rational 
methods of thought and action. 

The Modern Woman is the universal wo- 
man with a stronger Will, better controlled 
emotions, better reasoning power and a larger 
knowledge of herself and the world. 

The best manhood, without losing its essen- 
tial character as force, is softened to an ap- 
preciation of the Universal principles in 
Nature. The best womanhood, without los- 
ing its essentially pacific nature, is raised to 
the possibility of more forceful activity. 

Man, without losing his Will to conquer, 
acquire and achieve, is able to perceive that 
the highest achievement lies primarily in per- 
fect relations of Individual Life. Woman, 
without losing her desire for love and happi- 
ness, is risen to a rational consideration and 
an altruistic interest in public progress. 

The best womanhood is arrayed for a 
peaceful crusade. That crusade is conducted 
in the name of education, industry, art and of 
equality, altruism and love. She thus moves 
into higher activities while maintaining the 
feminine principle of accomplishment by 
pacific methods. She stands for arbitration, 

152 



HUNTER AND SEARCHER 

not for war; for principles and not for poli- 
cies. She puts questions of morality before 
questions of expediency. She seeks domestic 
equality rather than political power. She 
stands for mercy as well as for justice. She 
advocates advancement by reciprocity and 
not by subjugation. 

Nor must it be imagined that feminine In- 
telligence is not power. The history of intel- 
lectual development is the history of pacific 
influence modifying and overcoming the bru- 
talities of intellectual power. Intellectual 
development necessitates this receptive ele- 
ment even as it does the aggressive. Nature 
has decreed this complementary and co- 
operating struggle as the price of a final per- 
fect balance and completion. 

Masculine Intelligence organizes, while 
feminine Intelligence maintains organization. 
While it is the masculine mind which evolves 
law, it is the feminine Intelligence which pre- 
serves law by non-resistance. Receptivity is 
not negation, A pacific Intelligence is not 
lack of Intelligence. 

In this stupendous scheme of physical, in- 
tellectual and moral evolution, the dual Ca- 

153 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

pacities and Powers are absolutely interde- 
pendent. Men, cut off from natural associa- 
tion with women and grouped by themselves, 
degenerate and revert to the primitive state 
of lawlessness and ferocity. Women, denied 
the natural association with men, degenerate 
with equal rapidity into physical and intel- 
lectual passivity and inertia. 

It is only an equal development and har- 
mony of this intelligent Power and Capacity 
which constitutes the properly balanced indi- 
vidual. 

A well-balanced Intelligence must know 
the uses of Intelligence upon both planes of 
existence. The attainment of such a state is 
more rapidly effected through the perfect In- 
dividual relation of man and woman. 

The true intellectual relation of man and 
woman is that of master and pupil, and this is 
the universal ideal which Intelligent men and 
women have always cherished. 

This statement is made without fear of 
challenge from the highest type of either sex. 
Man as master and woman as pupil of the 
master, is the relation that every man seeks 
and every woman craves. This is the relation 

154 



HUNTER AND SEARCHER 

which gratifies masculine pride of Intelli- 
gence and furnishes woman the intellectual 
strength upon which she likes to lean. 

Any other relation means disappointment, 
humiliation and discord. 

In the individual relation, as well as in the 
general work of the world, the masculine 
mind should be the pioneer. This demands 
that power which goes into unexplored re- 
gions, which conquers obstacles, collects new 
material and organizes and arranges its facts 
systematically. In the individual relation 
the feminine mind should be to the masculine 
just what the Universal Intelligence of 
woman is to the Universal Intelligence of 
man. 

This means that it follows the pioneer, and 
absorbs, digests and utilizes that which has 
been collected, classified and systematized. 

This is the one and only relation between 
man and woman which gives dignity and 
value to earthly life and absolutely satisfies 
both Reason and Intuition. This is the one 
relation which outlasts physical life and per- 
petuates its conjoined activities in a higher 
world than this. 

155 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

The "modern" woman illustrates the sex 
principle intellectually as clearly as does the 
conservative woman of the past. Her vehe- 
ment demands for equality are misunder- 
stood. She is not asking that law shall abro- 
gate the decrees of Nature by adopting the 
same measures and the same standards for 
both men and women. This demand for 
equality is, at its foundation, merely the de- 
mand for equality of opportunity and for rec- 
ognition in those enterprises and activities 
which she feels competent to enter. No true 
woman would repudiate the natural leader- 
ship of strong and masterful men. The pro- 
test is not against such men. It is rather 
against the dictation and domination of men 
whom she knows to be her intellectual, as 
well as moral, inferiors. 

The intellectual dependence which man 
seeks from woman, and the intellectual 
equality of which woman dreams, are one and 
the same thing, and are already foreshadowed 
in the higher races. The processes of evolu- 
tion are slowly but surely adjusting these into 
a perfect balance. 

This intellectual and moral interdepend- 

1S6 



HUNTER AND SEARCHER 

ence, reciprocity and companionship of two 
Intelligent Beings, is the highest ideal of 
which the human mind is capable, and a phi- 
losophy which conserves Nature declares that 
this ideal is already working itself out as a 
very practical, tangible, earthly reality. 

This ideal is realized wherever the princi- 
ples of aggressive and receptive Intelligence 
strike the true balance in any individual Man 
and Woman. 

Man has been well named "The Hunter 
for Truth," since we are indebted to his ag- 
gressive Intelligence for our accumulation of 
rational knowledge and scientific fact. Wo- 
man may well be named "The Searcher for 
Love." For whatever her weakness of body 
or Will, whatever her sins of omission or 
commission, the world must admit that it 
looks mainly to woman for the preservation 
and improvement of the home and the har- 
mony and purity of society. 

The Masculine Soul, moved by the spirit 
of conquest, seeks forcefully to wrest its phys- 
ical comfort and psychical content from Na- 
ture and its fellow man. The effect of this 
masculine inclination to conquer by force has 

157 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

been largely to concentrate its energies upon 
the physical plane of action. The concentra- 
tion of Will necessary to forceful acquire- 
ment keeps it close to the earth plane. As a 
result masculine activities are characterized 
by the physical conquest of physical and ma- 
terial nature, and by the attainment of tem- 
poral power in the affairs of men. This same 
spirit of conquest also characterizes mascu- 
line sports and even the masculine pursuit of 
love. The Masculine conquers, acquires, re- 
creates and loves in conformity to its aggres- 
sive nature. 

The Feminine Soul, conditioned by Na- 
ture in every element to non-resistance, 
seeks to conciliate force and to achieve its de- 
sires through self-surrender. 

The obstruction of the Feminine Soul in 
the earlier reaches of civilization is due as 
much to its own nature as to the tyranny of 
man. During this long dark period it per- 
mitted itself to be overwhelmed by the force 
and ferocity of the masculine Will. 

Not man alone, but woman also, is respon- 
sible for her long suppression and obscura- 

158 



HUNTER AND SEARCHER 

tion, for her physical servitude and mental 
bondage. 

Lacking the masculine thirst for power 
and supremacy, she was not impelled to 
either the forceful acquirement of knowledge 
or the forceful control of environment. Her 
desires did not necessitate the same concen- 
tration of Intelligence as to the general af- 
fairs of the world. Her rational powers were, 
therefore, permitted to lie dormant while 
her Desires largely shaped her destiny. 

Bound to maternal duties and the individ- 
ual relations of life, woman employed her 
Intelligence along the lines of least resistance. 
As a result, her energies and emotions are 
more directly employed in the development 
of the love relation which is personal and in- 
dividual to herself. 

Out of her Desire for Love springs that 
silent, bloodless warfare of rivalry and jeal- 
ousy between woman and woman. Between 
her Desire for love and her Desire for 
beauty, woman has occupied herself too much 
in making herself attractive to men and an 
object of envy to other women. 

If it can be said that masculine nature 

159 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

tends too much to Vanity of Intelligence, it 
can be truthfully said that feminine nature 
tends too strongly to vanity of personal ap- 
pearance and charm. Where man goes to war 
in support of his convictions and opinions, 
woman employs her Intelligence to increase 
and preserve her personal beauty. The one 
is bent upon establishing his opinions through 
his strength, the other is consumed with the 
desire for personal admiration. The one is 
seeking a -personal power, the other a per- 
sonal love relation. 

In the final summing up of life's purposes 
it will be found that masculine and feminine 
Intelligence have served as equal factors in 
the evolution of man. 

In this last analysis it will be found that 
"The Hunter for Truth'' has discovered the 
rational road to Happiness, while "The 
Searcher for Love" has guarded the relation 
in which Happiness is found. "The Hunter 
for Truth" and "The Searcher for Love" 
finally meet in the perfect relation. Truth 
and Love shall be made one. The law will be 
fulfilled and Happiness established in 
Wisdom. 

160 



CHAPTER XIV 



INTELLECTUAL DEVELOPMENT 



As far as Natural Science penetrates, it 
finds matter undergoing transformations 
along Intelligent lines. It finds that Intelli- 
gence is Universal. Matter is acted upon by 
Universal Intelligence. What is true of Uni- 
versal Intelligence is also true of Individual 
Intelligence. While Universal Intelligence 
governs the unconscious operations of man's 
physical body, it is the Individual Intelli- 
gence of man which coarsens or refines or 
Strengthens or weakens its material instru- 
ments accordingly as its individual methods 
conform to or contravene Universal laws. 

It is an Intelligent Soul, not a physical 
body, which is seeking to know itself and to 
realize its Desires and ideals upon the phys- 
ical plane. It is a Positive Masculine Soul 
and a Receptive Feminine Soul which are 
seeking Individual and Ethical Content in 

161 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

accordance with their differing powers and 
capacities. 

A Soul in seeking Happiness is continually 
governed by that Principle of Polarity which 
conditions it either to aggressiveness or to 
non-resistance. 

Man is the positive and aggressive Will 
Power of the human family. He directs his 
Intelligence toward the gratification of that 
imperious Will. He concentrates his powers 
of Intelligence along lines which are to grat- 
ify the spirit of conquest. By reason of this 
he becomes the positive intellectual as well 
as the positive physical factor in the evolu- 
tion of man. Everything on the masculine 
side of Nature exhibits this positive and ag- 
gressive energy. Positive masculine force 
governs generation on the physical plane, and 
also what we term organization and creation 
upon the Intellectual plane. Everything on 
the masculine side is arrayed for that struggle 
for supremacy which results in intellectual as 
well as physical contests. 

Moved and inspired by this innate Power 
of Will, an Intelligent Soul self-develops nat- 
urally along the path of acquirement by 

162 



INTELLECTUAL DEVELOPMENT 

force. Masculine Intelligence appears to 
seek the lines of the greatest resistance. From 
the beginning masculine Intelligence has 
sought to gratify itself through obtaining su- 
premacy, power and control among other In- 
telligences. 

Acquisition, whether of material things or 
of power and control, necessitates definite 
knowledge of that which is to be conquered, 
acquired or governed. 

Necessity for knowledge stimulates an In- 
telligence to an acquirement of knowledge. 
This necessity for knowledge and the effort to 
gain it compel concentration of an Intelli- 
gence. Knowledge so acquired, for immedi- 
ate material uses, is always practically ap- 
plied. It is this concentration of Intelligence, 
this acquirement of knowledge and this prac- 
tical application of knowledge which to- 
gether constitute the Rational process. 

Masculine Intelligence accepts this phys- 
ical world and this physical life as his field of 
conquest. To this end man concentrates all 
energies of Intelligence for the achievement 
of success among his fellowmen. Such con- 

163 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

quest and acquirement seem possible only to 
the masculine half of humanity. 

Woman, from the beginning, has directed 
her Intelligence toward the gratification of 
her pacific nature. She exercises her intelli- 
gence along the lines of least resistance. She 
exercises it through the spiritual channels, 
rather than by those rational methods which 
necessitate greater concentration. As a result, 
the Intelligence of woman is more affected by 
spiritual than by physical vibrations, and by 
spiritual rather than physical influences, con- 
ditions and relations. She centers her Intel- 
ligence where it enjoys the greater har- 
monies. She centers her Intelligence upon the 
love relation which is personal to herself. 

She becomes the pacific intellectual, as 
well as the non-resistant physical factor in 
the evolution of man. Everything on the 
feminine side of Nature exhibits this pacific 
quality in relation to its masculine com- 
plement. Everything on the feminine side is 
conditioned to self-surrender. The feminine 
half of humanity is not merely dominated 
physically by masculine physical force, but 
by the power of the masculine Will and In- 

164 



INTELLECTUAL DEVELOPMENT 

telligence. On the feminine side there is no 
such thing as a struggle for supremacy 
through force of WilL As between women 
themselves there is no exhibition of that spirit 
of conquest which men display among them- 
selves and toward women. Feminine nature 
does not naturally nor voluntarily incline to 
physical contest. Women are roused to force- 
ful combat only where their personal or love 
relations are threatened. 

By reason of these facts the feminine mind 
is stimulated to forceful activity mainly in 
defense of the love relation of life. Her de- 
sire for knowledge is not to gain a supremacy 
among other women. It is that she may en- 
joy the love relation and find self-content in 
harmonious conditions. 

From the beginning, feminine Intelligence 
has exercised itself toward the gratification of 
an absorbing love nature. This object does 
not compel the same exact knowledge of 
physical things and physical conditions that 
man must acquire to accomplish masculine 
ends and ambitions or aspirations. 

Feminine ambition or aspiration does not 
look for its satisfactions to material possession 

165 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

nor to temporal power or fame. Seeking love 
as the first object of life, the Individual 
woman is not induced to acquire practical 
knowledge as a means to this end. She lacks 
that stimulating ambition or aspiration which 
first calls for, and then maintains, a concen- 
tration of Intelligence upon the physical side 
of life. 

For this reason woman has not kept pace 
with man intellectually, but has depended 
more largely upon the easier exercise of the 
spiritual senses. She therefore maintains 
a closer touch with spiritual things and acts 
upon her intuitions from that plane, rather 
than from rational judgments as to conditions 
upon the physical plane. 

She relies upon knowledge gained by the 
least effort of Will. This, in effect, retards 
rational development and gives to masculine 
Intelligence the greater control of the phys- 
ical and practical side of life, through his 
greater Knowledge and stronger Will. 

It becomes apparent that this problem of 
masculine and feminine Intelligence is not 
one of inferiority or superiority. It is merely 
a question as to difference in kind of Intelli- 



INTELLECTUAL DEVELOPMENT 

gence. The distinction between masculine 
and feminine Intelligence is no more an in- 
vidious distinction as to woman, than is the 
difference in their physical organisms. The 
difference in the intellectual activities of the 
sexes rests upon the same principle which 
differentiates their physical bodies. 

This question of woman's mental inferior- 
ity is fairly tested in our advanced coeduca- 
tional system. Women may well turn with 
pride to their record in such colleges und 
universities. These institutions do not report 
woman as the mental inferior of her mascu- 
line class-mate. They do not show her as 
inferior in the acquirement of knowledge. 
On the contrary, she challenges the young 
men and frequently wins in the race for 
honors. 

This has to do with woman as an absorber 
of knowledge, and not as the pioneer in an 
independent acquisition of hitherto unknown 
facts. Women as learners and teachers have 
fully demonstrated their intellectual equality. 
It remains for them to prove their strength in 
original acquisition. It remains for woman 
to show that positive force of Intelligence 

167 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

which governs the organization and classifi- 
cation of new facts into definite systems of 
law, science, art, philosophy and mechanics. 

Thus far, it must be admitted, the mascu- 
line Intelligence almost entirely represents 
what we define as the creative power in the 
intellectual world. 

It is not in degree, but in kind, that mascu- 
line and feminine Intelligence differ. It is 
not in value, but in force, that they are un- 
equal. Though difiFerent in kind, they must 
be reckoned as equal in value in the intellec- 
tual progress of the world; for when we take 
into account the ethical value of woman's 
Intuitive Intelligence, it appears that the 
scheme of Nature is to improve the Individ- 
ual man and woman through a mutual ex- 
change of intellectual activities. This con- 
tinual exchange must be taken as the 
prophecy of a final perfect balance or com- 
pletion. 

The especial errors of masculine and fem- 
inine nature are also referable to the inherent 
principles of aggression and non-resistance. 
The sins of masculine Intelligence are mainly 

168 



INTELLECTUAL DEVELOPMENT 

the sins of commission, while those of woman 
are mainly the sins of omission. 

The misuse and misdirection of masculine 
Power are nowhere better illustrated than in 
his treatment of woman. He seeks to control 
her not only physically by physical force, but 
he seeks to control her Intelligence by his 
own Power of Will. This tyrannic masculine 
nature exhibits itself also wherever men are 
able to control other men by Power of Will. 

The greatest error of woman is her weak- 
ness, her submission and self-surrender to the 
physical and intellectual tyranny of man. 

Legal oppression and marital slavery were 
never made possible except by the weak, 
stupid submission of women themselves. 

Even after nineteen hundred years women 
are still so susceptible to spiritual forces that 
they can scarcely bear the strain of public 
life. Nervous prostration is the bane of our 
ambitious women who are publicly contend- 
ing with the spiritual conditions of our pres- 
ent stage of development. 

Even women will admit that it is mainly 
women who indulge in nervous and emotional 
conditions. The agonies of hysteria and the 

169 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

ecstasies of religious exaltation are largely 
given over to women. Even women will con- 
cede that their natural tendency is to view life 
through the emotions rather than through 
cold Reason. 

History does not furnish a woman who 
ranks, intellectually, with Buddha, Confucius 
or Zoroaster. There is no feminine Abra- 
ham, Moses, Solomon, Daniel or Isaiah. 
There is no woman who compares with a 
Christ, a St. John or a St. Paul. No woman's 
name stands with that of Solon, Pythagoras, 
Socrates, Plato or Seneca. There is no femi- 
nine Homer, Ossian, Dante or Milton. No 
woman has risen to divide the honors with a 
Beethoven or a Michael Angelo. The sculp- 
tured beauty of ancient Greece was mascu- 
line art. No woman has entered the lists with 
Euclid, Copernicus, Galileo, Newton, Dar- 
win, Franklin and Edison. There is no wo- 
man Shakespeare, Bacon or Blackstonc. 

In the realm of religious reformation and 
enlargement, masculine Intelligence has led 
the way. It was the intellectual power of 
a Luther, Calvin, Knox and Wesley which 

170 



INTELLECTUAL DEVELOPMENT 

led the organized bodies of religious faith to 
higher levels of spiritual liberty. 

Speculative philosophy has gained nothing 
from feminine Intelligence. Schopenhauer, 
Kant, Hamilton and Spencer have no femi- 
nine counterparts. By reason of her innate 
nature and keen spiritual perceptions, it 
could not be expected that there w^ill ever 
arise a feminine skeptic to rank w^ith Paine, 
Voltaire and Renan. 

In the fields of poetry and fiction, man con- 
tinues to lead. Hugo, Scott, Bulv^er, Balzac, 
Thackeray and Dickens have no feminine 
rivals in the fields of imagination. 

Thus, in every department of intellectual 
development, poetry, religion, science, art, 
philosophy, law^ and literature, masculine In- 
telligence dominates. 

Natural Science traces these mental dijfer- 
ences and inequalities of achievement to the 
Universal Principles which govern sex itself. 

All that has been said is not meant to brand 
woman as a mental inferior. There can be no 
question of superiority betv^een two indis- 
pensable principles of Intelligence. These 
tremendous facts of intellectual development 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

mean something, and that meaning lies in the 
essential nature of man and woman them- 
selves. 

In both sexes, the rivalries of undeveloped 
natures are slowly transformed. Masculine 
combats and contests lose their ferocity and 
virulence, while women, broadened by ra- 
tional and moral development, finally rise 
above the petty rivalries and vanities and 
jealousies growing out of their Desire for 
Love. 



173 



CHAPTER XV 



ESTHETICS AND ETHICS 



iEstheticism is marked by a greater or less 
degree of refinement according to the general 
development of the Individual. When sus- 
ceptibility to harmonies includes but one class 
of vibrations we then have the specialist; that 
is, a music lover, the lover of color, or one 
w^hose tastes tend to form, arrangement and 
design. 

The artistic temperament is very common, 
and aestheticism is a very general pleasure of 
the Intelligence. There are few geniuses or 
artists. Art demands a higher order of In- 
telligence than is involved in the mere per- 
ception and enjoyment of the beautiful and 
delightsome in Nature. 

A genius is one who has the ability to ra- 
tionally translate and reproduce his percep- 
tions of the beautiful in Nature. 

An artist is a genius plus the industry to 
execute. 

173 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

Neither aestheticism nor art is the basis of 
ethical rectitude. Neither susceptibility to 
beauty nor ability to physically interpret such 
beauty creates ethical sentiments. Ethics is 
wholly a question of right conduct among 
Intelligent Beings- 

What constitutes the artistic temperament, 
what gives rise to aesthetic tastes, and what 
the explanation of genius, have long been 
puzzling questions. These are phenomena 
which are explainable under Universal laws 
and principles. 

It may safely be said that aestheticism is the 
ruling vice, as well as the ruling characteris- 
tic, of woman. Woman, as the more highly 
spiritualized and intuitional half of human- 
ity, is therefore the more aesthetic portion of 
society. After woman's Desire for love, her 
Desire for the beautiful becomes her great 
temptation, ^stheticism, unaccompanied by 
either a high order of Intelligence or a keen 
moral sense, is a misfortune rather than an 
accomplishment. 

If Desire for love is one factor in prostitu- 
tion, Desire for the beautiful is the other. The 
Desire for dress, adornment and decoration is 

174 



ESTHETICS AND ETHICS 

responsible for a large share of the immorali- 
ties and sins of women. Fashion is essentially 
the feminine folly that offsets the coarser 
physical indulgences and sports of men. Wo- 
men spend as much time, money and energy 
in satisfying their aesthetic tastes, and in the 
effort to be beautiful, as men do in the grati- 
fication of their appetites and passions. 
Where the one finds pleasure in the adorn- 
ment of her body and the decoration of her 
house, the other seeks his satisfaction in the 
vices of gluttony, drunkenness, gaming and 
in sporting generally. 

It was inevitable that masculine Intelli- 
gence should seek conquest and achievement 
by force. It was inevitable that the feminine 
Intelligence should seek to accomplish by 
Surrender. It was inevitable that one should 
look to material acquirement, to temporal 
power, to knowledge and fame for happi- 
ness. It was just as inevitable that woman 
should look to aesthetic pleasures, social har- 
monies and the love relation of life for her 
happiness. 

It was natural that man should become the 
master of this material world, thus contribut- 

175 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

ing to the comforts, ease and pleasures of life. 
It was just as natural that woman should 
maintain those principles upon the physical 
plane which give sweetness and beauty and 
value to living itself. 

It appears that Universal principles and not 
physical circumstance, accident and hostility, 
account for this divergence of masculine and 
feminine Intelligence. It is not the struggle 
for nutrition that evolves Intelligence. It is 
not the struggle for reproduction that evolves 
Love. It is not enforced competitions that 
create masculine nature. It is, instead, the 
Life Elements which give rise to competition 
and constitute man the conqueror of material 
things, the controller of temporal affairs, and 
the developer of rational Intelligence. It is 
not enforced sacrifices that create feminine 
nature. It is, instead, the inherent elements of 
receptivity which constitute woman the sacri- 
ficial physical factor, the pacific intellectual 
power, and the developer of social ethics. 

These, then, are the differing activities of sex 
Intelligence, which are seeking equalization. 

It should give women cause for thought, 
that a large part of the world's industry is a 

176 



iESTHETICS AND ETHICS 

contribution to that character of aestheticism 
which neither reason nor conscience can com- 
mend. 

The pursuit of the Good, the True and the 
Beautiful, is rightly said to be the highest 
occupation of a Soul. These pursuits may 
well be said to cover the whole field of proper 
intellectual activity and development. That 
which is Good has to do with ethical princi- 
ples. That which is True has to do with sci- 
entific fact. That which is Beautiful has to 
do with the harmonies of Nature. 

True to the sex principle, the masculine 
mind more naturally seeks that which is true. 
Feminine Intelligence as naturally seeks that 
which is beautiful. Man, by a natural law, 
becomes the utilitarian, while woman as nat- 
urally becomes the aesthetic factor in society. 
These tendencies are curiously illustrated by 
the criticisms the sexes so freely pass upon 
each other. Men condemn women for their 
vanity and emotionalism, for want of Reason, 
and for lack of practicality and exactness. 
Esthetic woman is daily and hourly offended 
by the coarse tastes and coarser habits and the 
brutal physical sports of men. 

177 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

It is interesting to note that the average 
woman is more offended by these things than 
she is by masculine immorality. 

Women are in danger of overestimating 
their own more delicate tastes and habits, 
attributing them to moral superiority. 

If anyone doubts this, he has only lo study 
women of the underworld whose Desire for 
the beautiful has contributed so largely to her 
downfall. Woman does not morally improve 
the world by her aestheticism. Those tastes 
serve to make life picturesque and pleasant 
and beautiful. The moral Concepts of the 
world do not depend upon color, sound, form 
or arrangement. They are the result of right 
relations between Intelligent Beings, and a 
right understanding and practice of the prin- 
ciples of equity, justice and right. 

^stheticism is one thing and ethics quite 
another. One has to do with the senses, the 
other with the growth and development of an 
Intelligent Soul. One has to do with har- 
monious vibrations of matter, the other with 
principles which govern the relations be- 
tween Intelligent Beings. 



in 



CHAPTER XVI 



HAPPINESS 



The world has never seriously considered 
Happiness as either a natural phenomenon, 
as a normal state of being, or as the scientific 
basis of the philosophy of life. 

Nobody, be he scientist, or pessimist, or 
theologian, will deny that Happiness is the 
most desirable state of being. If honest with 
himself, he will admit that a longing for this 
condition is the secret of his own activities. 
If one studies the lives of his neighbors, he 
will discover that the hope and expectation of 
Happiness sustain the Individual Man dur- 
ing the struggle for nutrition and the Individ- 
ual Woman in her reproductive sacrifices. 

How to secure this Individual Content is 
the first question which human reason puts 
to Nature. To this search of immature minds 
for an Individual and Ethical Content we 
owe the steady development of Intelligence 
and morality. 

179 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

To discover the most direct route to this 
desirable estate has absorbed the energies of 
Individual Intelligence for ages. 

Ideas as to what constitutes Happiness have 
varied as much as individuality itself. They 
have differed as much as do men in point of 
time, race, country and development. 

The important question to science is not 
what manner of ideas men have set up to 
mark the goal of human Desire. It is not 
what men seek and name as Happiness. That 
which is important to science is the fact that 
the Individual Man cherishes such a desire 
and seeks a certain ethical condition as the 
end and aim of all his acts and accomplish- 
ments. 

Ignorant of the vibratory principle in Na- 
ture, and ignorant of evolutionary processes 
and possibilities, Man works out his Happi- 
ness under seemingly hostile conditions. 
Those conditions are only seemingly hostile, 
for to one familiar with the correlation of 
forces they arc seen as beneficent conditions 
only. Only just such conditions could have 
developed a rational and moral human being. 
At the beginning an Individual has no re- 

180 



HAPPINESS 

mote conception of the laws which govern 
Individual Happiness. He does not even 
speculate as to why he Desires this state of 
being. He has no theories as to a law of 
harmony in life. Only after ages of experi- 
ment and apparent penalty does he discover 
that there is an immutable Principle in Na- 
ture which governs physical equilibrium and 
ethical harmony or content. 

The history of human development proves 
that Happiness— the goal of human Desires 
— is a state of consciousness that does not de- 
pend upon the appetites and passions, nor 
upon the acquisition of material wealth. It 
proves further, that not even power or posi- 
tion or fame or honor is the guaranty of this 
coveted estate. This Universal fact has been 
demonstrated throughout the ages. 

The repeated failures of the past have not 
served to wipe out the hope and expectation 
of Happiness from the minds of succeeding 
generations. This is a fact which cannot be 
accounted for by the laws of heredity, as laid 
down by physical science. Does it not rather 
suggest that Nature, here as elsewhere, has 

181 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

really furnished adequate laws for what ap- 
pears to be a Universal necessity? 

If Happiness were the outcome of physical 
satisfactions, man never would have pro- 
gressed beyond the limit of Nature's suffi- 
ciency. If the organs of digestion and repro- 
duction were the real inspirations of life, then 
human Intelligence never would have risen 
beyond appreciation of the pleasures of appe- 
tite and of lust. 

If material possession (surpassing physical 
necessity) created Happiness, then the words 
"Wealth" and "Happiness'' were synonymous. 

Is it not true that the sorrows of the rich 
are as commonly exploited as the miseries of 
the poor? 

Nor is Happiness the result or outcome of 
a biological need. Most of the disease and 
much of the crime and sorrow of human life 
are the direct results of perversion in the 
physical sex relation. The most unhappy and 
the most degraded of mortals are those who 
seek Happiness through the appetites and pas- 
sions. The personal life history of the glut- 
ton, the libertine and the prostitute would 
carry its own proof of this statement. 

182 



HAPPINESS 

Nor is Happiness bound up in maternity. 
The universal sacrifice of woman in this rela- 
tion needs no comment. The unhappiness 
imposed upon woman by lust and by compul- 
sory child bearing, is a matter well known, at 
least to woman herself. 

Happiness results from neither a competi- 
tive struggle for nutrition nor a compulsory 
struggle for reproduction. On the contrary, 
the sources of Happiness as far transcend the 
physical activities of life as the demands of 
the Soul transcend the requirements of the 
body. 

The capacities for Happiness are as unlim- 
ited as Individuality itself. 

The Hottentot and the Christian gentleman 
entertain very different ideas of Happiness. 
Their individual enjoyments are as widely 
separated as are their ideas. The difference 
in their ideas and in their Ethical satisfac- 
tions is measured by the physical, spiritual 
and psychical differences in their individ- 
ualities. 

To the Intelligent man, Happiness not only 
appears more, but is vastly more, by way of 
effects, than it is to the man of low Intelli- 

1S3 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

gence. It is more by way of cflPects, in that 
the highly developed Intelligent Soul is 
keyed to the higher vibrations and the higher 
harmonies in Nature. 

A Digger Indian may experience what to 
him may be a perfect temporary satisfaction. 
No one would imagine that he experiences 
the same Ethical enjoyment which a Shelley 
or a Tennyson might feel in the full realiza- 
tion of his Desires. 

The man who eats dogs, reptiles and raw 
meat, creates wholly different vibratory con- 
ditions in the organs of taste than the epicure 
whose sense of taste is keyed to correspondence 
with Nature's finest and most delicate foods. 
The savage whose food is confined to the 
coarse in Nature, is absolutely incapable of 
those pleasurable sensations which the epi- 
cure enjoys. In the same way, the man of 
cultivated taste sickens at the mere thought of 
dog meat and reptiles as food. If a savage 
Soul cannot enjoy the finer effects of finer food 
through its physical organ of taste, how much 
less is its undeveloped Intelligence prepared 
to understand or enjoy the finer harmonies of 
intellectual activities through its mind. The 

lt4 



HAPPINESS 

savage whose physical ear is attuned to the 
discordant vibrations of the Tom-Tom cannot 
be expected to grasp or enjoy the vibratory 
harmonics of a Beethoven sonata rendered by 
a modern musician. 

Both the savage and the scholar enjoy sen- 
sations. They are not the same class of sensa- 
tions. Each receives sensations in the degree 
of his own refinement, and the acuteness of 
his senses. As a result, the aesthetic natures of 
the two vary as widely as the degrees of re- 
finement in their physical and spiritual or- 
ganisms. Nor does the undeveloped Intelli- 
gence of the savage formulate moral concep- 
tions which are possible to the scholar. He 
is not able to receive suggestions from other 
Intelligences, either here or upon the spiritual 
plane, equally with the man of developed 
brain and cultivated moral principles. 

The evolution of Happiness is bound up in 
the reciprocal scheme of Sex. This princi- 
ple, and none other, conditions the terms upon 
which an individual equalization and balance 
of the masculine and the feminine shall ob- 
tain. Setting out with fierce aggressiveness 
on one side and stupid submission on the 

iss 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

other, these differing Intelligences run a long 
and painful course of tyranny and slavery 
in the world. In their final analysis, as manly 
strength and womanly grace, they justify the 
painful processes of evolution. 

At the beginning the masculine and femi- 
nine ideas of Happiness are as different as 
their methods are unlike. The savage looks 
to war, conquest and control. The slave looks 
only to the amelioration of her condition 
through conciliation of and submission to her 
master. Her master and her children consti- 
tute the only world she can hope to influence 
to her advantage. 

Who that is wise seeks his Happiness ex- 
cept through the Love relation? 

In such a relation, and in such alone, the 
masculine and the feminine desires will ac- 
cord as to all material interests, intellectual 
occupations and Ethical principles, thereby 
effecting that harmony of activity which the 
Soul recognizes as a state of Happiness. 



186 



CHAPTER XVII 



STRUGGLE FOR HAPPINESS 



The Universal struggle of an Intelligent 
Soul is foreshadowed in every activity of 
every low^er entity. In each human being is 
repeated all of the demands of all the lower 
elements. 

Human language has found but one defi- 
nition for that which a Soul demands. There 
is but one word for it, and this is an Ethical 
word. No other word nor elaboration of 
words could better explain or define that cer- 
tain Ethical Desire which universally exists 
in an Intelligent Soul. When Natural Sci- 
ence declares that the main activity of human 
Intelligence is The Struggle for Happiness, 
it has explained the nature of the condition 
desired, as explicitly as human language 
permits. 

A state of Individual, Ethical Content and 
Happiness, is the inspiration and the goal of 
every human activity. Here we finally come 

187 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

to that struggle in human nature which must 
take the place of Darwin's "Struggle for 
Nutrition," and Drummond's "Struggle for 
Reproduction." It takes the place of those 
struggles, but not in the sense of denying their 
existence, their value or their influence. The 
Struggle for Happiness merely assumes the 
leading role in human life, in place of those 
involuntary activities which sustain the phys- 
ical processes of nutrition and reproduction. 

How, according to this theory, shall we 
account for even that law of Individual pref- 
erence which has evolved the animal world 
as well as the human, from a promiscuous 
sex relation? With countless opportunities 
for gratifying passions, what is there in in- 
telligent Nature which limits Individual 
choice and erects the barrier of a "natural 
repulsion"? 

Indeed, the study of the Intelligent side of 
animal life goes to show that the Individual 
animal is given up to the business of living, 
and is seeking Individual satisfactions as truly 
as man himself. The man or woman who 
owns and is fond of a dog, knows that the 
dog has capacities for attraction which are 

188 



STRUGGLE FOR HAPPINESS 

wholly unrelated to procreative instincts or 
even to the affinity of species. The dog that 
starves and dies upon his master's grave is a 
singular commentary upon the theory of evo- 
lution by digestion and a procreative tyranny. 

When physical science recognizes the de- 
mands of a Soul, as vv^ell as the needs of the 
physical body, w^hen it perceives a "Struggle 
for Happiness," as well as a struggle for nu- 
trition and a struggle for reproduction, it is 
then prepared to analyze man as a physical, 
spiritual, intellectual, moral and psychical 
Entity. 

Intellectual progress was made possible 
only by the fact that a Soul refuses to be sat- 
isfied with those necessities which a Soul ex- 
periences through the physical organism. 
The very fact of an intellectual and moral 
evolution is witness of this struggle of a Soul 
to achieve satisfaction in terms of its own es- 
sential nature. 

The Desire and the Struggle for Happi- 
ness constitute a Universal activity. Men 
toil, not alone for nutrition and physical ne- 
cessities, but that life may be sustained to 
achieve Happiness. They toil, hoping to win 

189 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

from toil the conditions for Happiness. Men 
toil, not only for bread, but to satisfy a crav- 
ing of the Soul which is not satisfied by 
bread alone. They toil that they may achieve 
that which will give Content and Happiness 
to the Soul. 

Happiness is no more the outcome of the 
struggle for nutrition, than Love is the out- 
come of the tyrannies of lust or the sacrifices 
of maternity. 

If human development and Happiness 
were indeed the outcome of the Struggle for 
Existence in the midst of a hostile environ- 
ment, then the Laplander and the African 
should represent the standards of enlighten- 
ment and Happiness. The happiest and the 
most highly developed human beings would 
be found in the prolific belts of the temper- 
ate zones. Nature develops through giving 
rather than through withholding, through 
hospitality rather than through hostility. It 
develops the body through generous nutri- 
tion. It stimulates Intelligence by furnish- 
ing it intellectual food. It confers Happiness 
through Individual Achievement. 

Even in savagery the struggle for nutrition 



STRUGGLE FOR HAPPINESS 

is subordinated to the struggle of Intelligence 
for satisfactions appealing to Intelligence 
only. The savage delights far more in the 
scalplocks at his belt, than he does in the 
spoils of battle. The scalplocks are the visible 
sign and symbol of his Individual strength 
and courage and victory over his enemies. 

The primitive man has only primitive De- 
sires to guide him. His rational Intelligence 
is not equal to the consideration of general 
laws. All he feels are his impulses of attrac- 
tion and repulsion. He is conscious only of 
his necessities and Desires. He is conscious 
only of attraction and repulsion, or sorrow 
or satisfaction. He only knows that he is con- 
tent in the possession of that which he craves, 
and discontented or unhappy when deprived 
of his Desires. 

Because of undeveloped reason, the Strug- 
gle for Happiness has been subject to every 
character of experiment which the imperious 
Will and strong passions of man, and the 
weakness and stupidity of woman could sug- 
gest. It has been subject to gluttony and lust, 
to fierce ambition, avarice and vanity. It has 
displayed every variation that cruelty and 

191 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

folly could suggest to ignorant men and 
women as means to an end. 

So the millionaire rejoices in his surplus, 
the result of his Individual genius, the pass- 
port to public admiration, the sign of his 
Intelligence and power among men. 

Also the miser enjoys what appeals to 
Intelligence only. He cheats physical nature 
for an effect that is solely and only an ethical 
effect, a state of consciousness. 

The entire history of art is the history of 
Intelligence seeking satisfaction, not because 
of, but in spite of the exactions of physical 
Nature. It is the history of Individuals who 
have almost universally sacrificed physical 
demands for intellectual ambitions or aspira- 
tions. The struggle for nutrition has been the 
obstacle of genius instead of its inspiration, 
the world over. 

Edgar Allen Poe would better have served 
the struggle for nutrition by following the 
plow instead of the pen. He would have 
been far more comfortable physically, but 
who shall say he would have been better sat- 
isfied or more content? The life of Poe is but 
a type of life in "Bohemia," where genius suf- 

192 



STRUGGLE FOR HAPPINESS 

fers and starves that it may pursue a Soul's 
Desires. 

Also with the motives which inspire men 
to patriotic and religious martyrdom. The 
one satisfies conscience in battle for the (to 
him) ethical principles of right. He battles 
for life and liberty that he may be free to 
pursue the struggle — not for nutrition — but 
for Happiness according to his conscience. 
The other dies by torture that he may not for- 
feit his Happiness by denial of his God. 

Thus moves the world of Intelligent Life. 
Thus moves the Intelligent Individual in 
search of those objects, relations and condi- 
tions which shall afford a purely Ethical 
Content and Happiness to the Soul. 

Throughout the ages, The Struggle for 
Happiness has shaped itself according to the 
degree and quality of Individual develop- 
ment. 

The inherent elements of masculine and 
feminine nature condition man and woman to 
pursue the Struggle for Happiness along 
different lines. 

The same character of energy that impels 
an unconscious physical atom to seek vibra- 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

tory equilibrium in another atom, impels the 
Self-Conscious Soul to seek conditions and 
persons in harmony with itself. 

In the Struggle for Happiness man repre- 
sents all aggressive energies and elements, 
and seeks an Individual and Ethical Content 
in terms of his essential strength, physical, 
spiritual and psychical. Woman, represent- 
ing all receptive energies and elements, seeks 
an Individual Ethical Adjustment in con- 
sonance with her essential qualities of recep- 
tivity, absorption and self-surrender. 

The outcome of these two principles, run- 
ning side by side through evolution, was in- 
evitable. By reason of these energies and 
qualities, the Struggle for Happiness has 
been characterized by force on the masculine 
side and by self-surrender on that of the 
feminine. 

The two dominating factors in the Strug- 
gle for Happiness are the aggressive Will of 
man on one side and the absorbing Desire of 
woman on the other. On one side a forceful 
masculine Intelligence, and on the other an 
Intelligence that is pacific in its nature. 

The sex principle impels the Struggle for 

194 



STRUGGLE FOR HAPPINESS 

Happiness as it does the struggle for repro- 
duction. 

These are the paths along which the sexes 
travel. These are the general principles upon 
which man and woman conceived their ideals 
of Happiness. 

The Struggle for Happiness as a sex prin- 
ciple appears to be the struggle for knowl- 
edge, wealth, fame and power on the mascu- 
line side, and a struggle for love, beauty, har- 
mony and pleasure on the feminine side. 
Who shall say that Nature has not wisely ap- 
portioned each to its task? Who shall deny 
that the sum of masculine aspirations and 
feminine desires constitutes completion and 
Happiness when Intelligently joined? 

The Struggle for Happiness is the rational 
effort of man and woman to effect a harmoni- 
ous relation between themselves. It is a mu- 
tual effort to bring their Individual Desires 
into correspondence and harmony. 

How shall the Struggle for Happiness be 
accelerated? How shall the goal of Mascu- 
line and Feminine Desire be earliest reached? 
These are questions the Individual is entitled 
to ask of science and philosophy. 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

Since the Wisest of earth have agreed that 
Iniman Happiness rests upon the love rela- 
tion of life, this becomes at once an Individ- 
ual and personal question. It resolves itself 
into a question of personal Intelligence, 
Courage and Perseverance. 

The state cannot legislate upon the ques- 
tion of Individual Happiness. Law cannot 
compel it. Governments can, at best, protect 
the Individual in his right to its pursuit and 
enjoyment. 

Each Individual is the arbiter of his own 
destiny. He is the builder or destroyer of 
his own Happiness. There is no royal road 
to Happiness, any more than there is to 
knowledge. 

Happiness necessitates rational knowledge 
of the laws of life. It necessitates rational 
conformity to principles. The Struggle for 
Happiness is an infinitely varied struggle. 
The Struggle for Happiness is a matter of 
Evolution and not Revolution. Every Indi- 
vidual Soul is developing itself by a scries of 
experiences which finally mold and condition 
it for its noblest destiny — Happiness here 
and hereafter. 



CHAPTER XVIII 



SELF-COMPLETION 



When we declare that the main activity of 
human Intelligence is The Struggle for Hap- 
piness, we have only stated the struggle for 
Self-Completion. We have only stated the 
commonest fact of daily life, and the most 
familiar experience of our Souls. 

Self-Completion is the state or condition 
which represents the sum-total of results of 
one's efforts to improve himself entirely inde- 
pendent of all other beings whomsoever. 

It has no relation whatever to the perfect 
marriage relation. 

Individual Intelligence is engaged in the 
accomplishment of its purpose, Self-Comple- 
tion. 

An Intelligent Individual achieves its pur- 
pose, and Nature rewards it for this achieve- 
ment by Individual Completion and Happi- 
ness. In this its Destiny is fulfilled. 

It appears that the general purpose of Na- 

197 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

turc and the particular purpose of the Indi- 
vidual are the same purpose, being wrought 
out under a Universal Principle. Nature is 
beneficent, rather than hostile, in its attitude 
toward organic Intelligence. Nature has ex- 
pended unmeasured energies during count- 
less ages to improve and complete the Indi- 
vidual. For uncounted ages Individual Intel- 
ligence has assisted Nature by its Individual 
effort for Self-Completion. 

The evidences of the Struggle for Self- 
Completion and the Struggle for Happiness 
crowd upon each other in every field of human 
activity and investigation. For such evidences 
the inquirer may turn to history. He may con- 
sult physical science. He may investigate 
Nature. He may study his neighbor, and 
analyze himself. Everywhere, at every turn, 
in every record, in every activity and circum- 
stance of life, in every Individual motive, he 
will find himself confronted with that one 
principle in Nature which governs the Strug- 
gle for Self-Completion and the Struggle for 
Happiness. 

He will find this principle under many 
names. He will find it as the Law of Polar- 



SELF-COMPLETION 

ity, the Law of Motion and Number, the Law 
of Vibration, the Law of Affinity. Under 
whatever name he finds it, he will perceive 
it as a fundamental principle of positive 
and receptive energy, forever seeking equi- 
librium through Individual Entities. When 
he has ranged in his studies from chemical 
Affinity to human Love he will be familiar, 
theoretically at least, with the Struggle for 
Self-Completion and the Struggle for Hap- 
piness. 

The Struggle for Self-Completion eluding 
the physical senses of man, is observable and 
tangible to human Intelligence only. The 
phenomena of Intelligent life, the struggles 
and activities of Intelligent beings have no ex- 
planation in physical science. Exact proof of 
the Struggle for Self-Completion is obtain- 
able only by such means and such methods as 
are employed in Natural Science. 

Though the Individual Struggle for Self- 
Completion is the commonest activity of hu- 
man Intelligence, it is nevertheless a struggle 
wholly obscured, as such, from the con- 
sciousness of the Individual. There are good 
reasons why this great struggle is unknown 

199 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

to the Intelligence. It has never heretofore 
been disclosed as a scientific principle. 
Neither physical science nor philosophy has, 
up to this time, apprehended this struggle as 
a natural and distinct activity of Individual 
Intelligence. It has never been observed as a 
legitimate process of evolution. 

It was not until Darwin's exposition that 
the world discovered the Universal struggle 
for nutrition, and in the same way the tre- 
mendous moral significance of reproduction 
was overlooked until it was laid bare by Mr. 
Drummond. 

While the struggle for Self-Completion is 
the struggle of Individual Intelligence, the 
average Individual lives, struggles, and dies, 
without having recognized the real motives, 
of his own activities. It is safe to say that not 
one out of every hundred ever formulates the 
motives of his own daily activities. Poets 
and singers have dimly grasped this great 
law. These we classify as prophets or dream- 
ers, whose visions furnish us literary enter- 
tainment. 

In the great active world of human affairs 
this great struggle passes under countless dis- 

200 



SELF-COMPLETION 

guises. It is known under an infinite variety 
of names. Every man is engaged in it, yet 
none appears to realize that he is so engaged. 
Men appear to themselves and to others to be 
doing an infinite variety of things. This, in a 
physical sense, and even in an intellectual 
sense, is quite true. In an ethical sense, how- 
ever, all men are in reality doing the same 
thing. In reality, all men are struggling for 
the same ultimate ethical state of the Soul. 

Though the struggle for Self-Completion 
has hitherto found no expression through sci- 
ence; though it is nameless to the popular 
mind, it is a struggle well known to every In- 
dividual Soul. Be the man high or low, civ- 
ilized or savage, wise or simple, he is none 
the less conscious that he is struggling for 
Something. 

The history of intellectual and moral de- 
velopment is the history of self-conscious In- 
telligence seeking satisfactions which appeal 
to Intelligence alone. The greatest struggle 
in Nature rests upon desires which have 
nothing to do with the involuntary opera- 
tions of physical nature. To relate this Eth- 
ical Struggle of a Soul with conditions grow- 

201 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

ing out of physical nature is to set Intelli- 
gence an impossible task. By no trick of 
imagination can we logically relate the Uni- 
versal desires of Intelligence with feeding 
and breeding. By no process of reason can 
we confuse the Ethical rewards which Intel- 
ligence seeks with the physical satisfactions 
which the Soul experiences. 

The physical deprivations which Intelli- 
gence suffers in the pursuit of its desires are 
the commonest facts of human history and In- 
dividual experience. All that man has ac- 
complished above and beyond animal accom- 
plishment represents the Desires of an In- 
telligent Soul, seeking self-satisfaction. 

The motives and desires which move men 
to their daring accomplishments reside in the 
Soul and not in the body. The inspirations 
which have evolved the ideal of "heroism" 
have their seat in the Soul and not in the 
stomach. 

Take the history of exploration and discov- 
ery alone. Before this record of voluntary 
physical sacrifice, deprivation and suffering, 
how insufficient appears the theory of a 
"struggle for nutrition in the midst of a hos- 

202 



SELF-COMPLETION 

tile environment." Among these historical 
adventurers have been men of strong physical 
bodies and strong Desires. There have been 
men of wealth and comfortable condition; 
men v^ho literally abandoned certain phys- 
ical comfort for certain physical discomfort, 
for probable disease, for possible death. 
What relation exists betw^een the demands of 
nutrition, the instinct of self-preservation, and 
that spirit of daring v^hich braves the un- 
know^n dangers and deprivations of the burn- 
ing tropics or the frozen north? Do any or 
all of the laws of physical heredity account 
for those Intelligent processes which over- 
ride the demands of physical nature, map- 
ping out a path of achievement perilous to 
physical health and even to life itself? 

What other possible motive than a Soul 
Desire could lie at the basis of such adven- 
tures? 

The history of exploration and discovery 
is but the history of Individual achievement. 
Such achievement is everywhere the record 
of Individual Intelligence seeking those re- 
wards which only Intelligence appreciates. 
It does not matter whether the particular De- 

203 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

sire which moves a certain Individual to ac- 
tion, be the Desire for wealth, power, knowl- 
edge, fame or even love itself. 

That which is important is the fact that 
the development of man rests upon Desires 
of the Individual Intelligence and not upon 
physical functions. 

Whatever may have been the particular 
motive which inspired a Nero, a Napoleon, 
a Washington or a Lincoln, that motive can- 
not be even remotely associated with "the 
struggle for nutrition in the midst of a hos- 
tile environment." The thirst for power and 
the desire for liberty are qualities of an ambi- 
tious or aspiring Soul. They are not even re- 
motely expressions of physical functions or 
physical compulsions. 

What is there in the struggle for nutrition 
to account for missionary zeal and adven- 
ture? Here we have to deal with rational 
beings who voluntarily resign the physical 
comforts of life and voluntarily imperil 
health and even life. For what? That they 
may educate the ignorant in what is regarded 
as truth, thereby satisfying an internal Ethi- 
cal need. In this case we have neither am- 

204 



SELF-COMPLETIOx\ 

bition, vanity, scientific zeal, nor the desire 
for wealth or power to account for this phe- 
nomenon. 

Here is renunciation, not of physical com- 
fort, but of most of the things which Intelli- 
gence regards as sources of Satisfaction. The 
missionary has done that which, according to 
his Soul's necessities, promises him the great- 
est measure of Ethical content. 

Where or how shall we find any relation 
between the struggle for nutrition and the 
act of the millionaire who piles up another 
million? Through what processes of diges- 
tion shall we account for the miser, that un- 
happy being who denies the demands of nu- 
trition to satisfy a Soul greed for treasure? 
How does the Darwinian theory account for 
the soldier who rushes to certain death in the 
midst of battle? How does it account for the 
deprivations to which the scholar will sub- 
ject himself in the acquisition of knowledge? 

To what character of food combinations 
and to what class of physical competitions 
must we look for explanation of the Individ- 
ual achievements of scientists, inventors, 

205 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

poets, painters and singers, throughout the 
world's history? 

Almost universally the history of Soul de- 
velopment is the history of physical depriva- 
tion. It is the record of Individual Intelli- 
gences choosing between comfortable phys- 
ical conditions and their Soul Desires. It is 
almost universally a history in which the de- 
mands of digestion are made secondary to the 
Struggle of a Soul for Self-Completion. The 
enforced struggle for nutrition may be a 
spur to indolence and stupidity, but it is the 
perpetual stumbling-block to an aspiring 
Soul. 

Conditioned by Nature to seek Self-Com- 
pletion through physical, spiritual and psychi- 
cal non-resistance, the physical servitude, 
mental subserviency, and petty vanities and 
deceptions of woman are explained. Depen- 
dent upon her attractions instead of her 
strength for her victories, moved by emotions 
rather than by judgments, the subtle and 
evasive tactics of a woman are easily under- 
stood. Feminine Intelligence has served femi- 
nine weakness in its long Struggle for Self- 

206 



SELF-COMPLETION 

Completion by methods which can only be 
defined as "feminine." 

These facts of Nature prove that man ac- 
complishes Self-Completion by aggressive ac- 
tivities while woman accomplishes Self-Com- 
pletion by pacific activities. 

The Natural Law of Vibration or Affinity 
is the pathway along which an Individual 
travels in his sex selections. Individual 
preference, in such selection, is the only sign 
by which Nature informs man of his obedi- 
ence to law. The scope and power of this 
Principle cannot be appreciated until it is 
recognized as the Universal inspiration of 
man in his efforts for Self-Completion. 

The general purposes of Nature may be 
rapidly promoted by the willing co-opera- 
tion of Individual Intelligence. Every eflfort 
which refines the physical body, quickens the 
faculties, increases knowledge, and uplifts 
the moral nature, is a distinct step toward 
Self-Completion. 

Thus moves this marvelous scheme of 
Nature toward its Completion of the Indi- 
vidual. In every department of Intelligent 
life are the same principle and the same pur- 

207 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

pose demonstrated. Guided by the Universal 
Principle of Polarity, and inspired by the 
subtle demands of an Intelligent Soul, man 
moves to his own Self-Completion through 
an infinite series of experiences, physical, 
spiritual and psychical. 

Here are explained the rise, and the pur- 
pose of that rise, from an involuntary to a 
voluntary activity on the part of Nature's 
Individual products. Here are explained the 
method and the purpose of Evolution which 
display, first, an unconscious response to a 
Universal Intelligence, second, a Conscious 
Impulse, and finally, the Rational Will and 
the Rational Desire to comply with that gen- 
eral law. Here are explained the Struggle 
for Self-Completion, and the purpose of 
that struggle which engages all of the en- 
ergies of every Entity of every kingdom. 



30t 



CHAPTER XIX 



INDIVIDUAL COMPLETION 



Universal Intelligence is engaged in the 
Completion of the Individual. 

Individual Completion rests upon a har- 
monic relation betwreen tv^o intelligent beings 
of opposite polarity. 

A perfect harmonic between Soul and Soul 
is the one and only relation or condition 
w^hich will confer upon man the conscious- 
ness of Individual Completion and a perma- 
nent Individual Happiness. This is the rela- 
tion which Natural Science declares must 
obtain before man and woman can be pre- 
pared to take up still higher lines of person- 
al development. This relation, once estab- 
lished, results in a voluntary and indissolu- 
ble union, here and hereafter. 

Nature designs that an Individual shall 
seek his complementary half, or his Polar 
Opposite, in another Individual who must be 

209 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

in such correspondence with himself that the 
two shall represent a Completed Individual. 

In the establishment of this relation Na- 
ture accomplishes its purpose, the Comple- 
tion of the Individual, or Individual Com- 
pletion. 

The word "Completion" must not be con- 
fused with the idea of "perfection," nor must 
it be taken to mean the completion of Indi- 
vidual development. Natural Science has 
nowhere discovered a state or condition of 
perfection in man. Neither has it discovered 
any Individual relation or attainment which 
means the end of Individual effort and 
achievement. 

Individual Completion is that state of vi- 
bratory correspondence, equilibrium of en- 
ergies, and ethical satisfaction which may be 
obtained in the union of two Intelligent In- 
dividuals of opposite Polarity. That Individ- 
ual relation which mathematically and har- 
monically fulfills the design of Nature and 
the needs of Individual Intelligence. 

Man and woman work out the particular 
purpose of human life when they arrive at a 
reciprocal relation which satisfies every re- 

210 



INDIVIDUAL COMPLETION 

quirement of the Intelligent Soul. Nature's 
effort to complete the Individual is attended 
by steadily increasing mathematical results. 

No normal woman will deny, and no man 
is in the position to deny, one Universal De- 
sire that lives in every feminine Soul. This 
is a Desire which wakens in childhood and 
persists to the end. It is a Desire that sur- 
vives all conditions of a woman's life. It is 
one that lives on, too often unfulfilled, in the 
midst of a growing family. That one Desire 
which never dies, however skillfully or con- 
scientiously concealed from the world, is the 
Desire for an exclusive. Individual, Love Re- 
lation. It is the longing for an exclusive com- 
panionship and a personal Happiness in that 
companionship. 

Natural Science, giving heed to this voice 
of Nature, delivers to woman a more hopeful 
message than physical science or moral phi- 
losophy or orthodox religion has ever brought 
to her. 

Nature declares that woman is created for 
Individual Completion which includes that 
exclusive Love relation, that Individual 
Companionship and that personal Happi- 

211 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

ness which she forever craves. It declares 
that woman is not created to conserve the 
family. It finds that she is created for an In- 
dividual Life, Love, Knowledge, Attain- 
ment and Influence, here and hereafter. 

Natural Science has determined that this 
long-sought Individual Completion of the 
Individual man and woman depends upon 
the relation they establish between them- 
selves. In the attainment and preservation of 
this perfect mutual relation is laid the sub- 
stantial foundation of all further activities 
and achievements, here and hereafter. 

In such a relation Nature's purpose of In- 
dividual Intelligent human life is achieved. 

The task of Nature in bringing an Indi- 
vidual into a unity of the trinity, is a gigantic 
one. The far greater task, however, is to es- 
tablish a perfect vibratory relation between 
the triune natures of two Individuals of op- 
posite Polarity. 

This is an achievement toward which the 
Universal Intelligence and the Individual 
Intelligence move in supplementary lines. 

When such relation is established the fun- 
damental principle in Nature is satisfied: 

212 



INDIVIDUAL COMPLETION 

That principle which impels every 
Entity to seek vibratory correspondence 

WITH another like ENTITY OF OPPOSITE 

Polarity. 

When such a relation is established the 
fundamental principle of human life is sat- 
isfied; that principle which impels one In- 
telligent Soul to seek Happiness in another 
like Soul of opposite Polarity. 

In this achievement lies the Completion of 
the Individual. 

Individual Completion involves effects in 
the Individual which are both material and 
Ethical. On the material side are both the 
physical and spiritual organisms of a man 
and a woman keyed to the same vibratory 
conditions. On the Ethical side are two In- 
telligent Souls who respond to each other in 
all of those activities, of the positive Mascu- 
line Will on one side, and by the absorbing 
Feminine Desire on the other. 

Such is the Individual Completion that Na- 
ture demands, even upon this physical plane. 
Such is the Individual Completion that Nat- 
ural Science has demonstrated. In such Indi- 
vidual Completion, and in this alone, Natural 

213 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

philosophy claims that man and woman are 
fitted properly to discharge the physical 
functions and Altruistic obligations to the 
race. In such Individual Completion, and 
in this alone, is human Intelligence equipped 
to exercise its powers and capacities and to 
achieve its noblest possibilities. 

Under such interpretation, Individual 
Completion can be accomplished neither in a 
physical struggle for nutrition nor in a phys- 
ical struggle for reproduction. Instead, In- 
dividual Completion, as designed by Nature 
and sought by man, involves the establish- 
ment of a perfect relation between an Indi- 
vidual Man and Individual Woman. 

Nature^s Completion of an Individual is 
the process by which Nature brings a man 
and a woman into the perfect union as Soul- 
mates. 

Individual Completion is the state of being 
in which two perfectly mated Individuals ex- 
ist after Nature has brought them together in 
the perfect union. 



214 



CHAPTER XX 



AFFECTION 



Affection is the emotional activity of Soul 
attraction between parents and children, as 
well as between brothers and sisters, and rela- 
tives, and friends. 

In human maternity we have a relation 
which may express physical, spiritual and 
psychical sympathies. 

In the animal kingdom material attraction 
is an involuntary and irrational response to 
the Universal law of correspondence. 

In the human kingdom maternal affection 
expresses a self-conscious, voluntary and ra- 
tional activity of Individul Intelligence, as 
well as involuntary affinities and impulses. 

Maternal affection in the human kingdom 
is a psychical activity as well as a physical 
bond. 

This reading of Nature discloses human 
maternal affection as but one of the expres- 
sions of Universal Law. 

215 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

It explains that human maternal solicitude 
is no more the outcome (jf maternal pain and 
sacrifice than masculine aggressiveness is the 
outcome of the struggle for nutrition. 

Though maternal attraction obtains in the 
animal kingdom, it is the human mother who 
enjoys those increased capacities for affection 
which dawn with the induction of the highest 
life element, the Soul. 

Human mother affection appears more, and 
is more, in both volume and effect, than the 
maternal attraction of an animal. The hu- 
man mother has the capacities for those 
higher attractions which the animal lacks. A 
tigress just as truly has an attraction for her 
infant as does the human mother. There ex- 
ists between them close attractions both of 
the physical and spiritual. But who is there 
in this age of enlightenment that can fail to 
note the difference between tiger attraction 
and human affection? 

Physical science has a peculiar way of in- 
terpreting "selection" that would seem to im- 
ply that somehow both animals and humans, 
in their individual sex relations and maternal 

216 



AFFECTION 

activities, are really engaged in the effort to 
preserve species only. 

We are told that "the preservation of the 
species was before everything else the object 
of selection." Also that "the first necessity of 
societies is that they endure." Again we are 
told that the price of the endurance and per- 
petuation of species depend upon the care 
which mothers bestow upon their offspring. 
It is therefore concluded that the manufac- 
ture of mothers is the first object of Nature. 

While this assumes to speak for Nature, 
how shall the individual impulse and intent 
of the mother be understood? 

In truth, here is where physical science 
fails. It asssumes a purpose for Nature, and 
in that assumption it loses all sight of the In- 
dividual. 

The maternal attraction of the tiger is a 
purely Individual impulse. The tigress has 
nothing but this Individual impulse and In- 
dividual intent to bind her to her offspring. 
She has no remote instincts as to the preser- 
vation of species, nor of the natural necessity 
for good mothers. She has not the faintest 
perception of a moral responsibility to her 

217 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

child. On the contrary, she is b(3und to it 
solely by a fierce, animal attraction. She is 
bound by tiger attraction. She is impelled, 
not compelled by that attraction to feed, to 
caress and to guard it. 

Unless we hold that affection is a mere 
habit of enforced sacrifice on the part of the 
human mother, there is absolutely nothing in 
physical maternity to create or occasion af- 
fection. There is, in fact, everything to en- 
gender dread, opposition and resentment on 
the part of an Intelligent human being, 
forced thus to suffer for the race. Affection 
is not a habit. It is not an inherited result of 
physical discomfort and sacrifice. To asso- 
ciate affection with any idea of compulsion, 
is to entertain an absurdity. The very nature 
of affection forbids the thought. Fear and 
endurance and patience and self-repression 
may come by compulsions and sacrifices, but 
affection, never. The attempt so to relate it 
is an offense against Nature. It contradicts 
intuition. It confuses reason. It belies ex- 
perience. 

Maternal affection survives physical death; 
which proves, as in the case of love, that 

218 



AFFECTION 

there is involved a Universal Principle and a 
spiritual and psychical relationship as well 
as a physical relationship. Natural Science 
assumes that maternity is a Universal activity 
of feminine nature which conserves the per- 
petuation of the race. It is found further, 
that maternal affection in the spiritual world, 
even as it is in the physical world, is an in- 
cidental relation of life, rather than the pur- 
pose of living. 

In that life, as in this, intellectual activities 
and ethical enjoyments constitute the occupa- 
tion of Intelligent Beings. Intellectual aspi- 
rations and moral purposes and ethical satis- 
factions are, therefore, held to be the govern- 
ing causes in the evolution of man upon both 
planes of existence. 

From the vantage ground of its broader 
investigation, Natural Science is justified in 
assuming that neither preservation of species, 
the creation of a family, nor the manufacture 
of mothers, has been the inspiration of that 
Great Intelligence which guides the infinite 
scheme of evolution. On the contrary, all of 
the laws of Nature on both sides of life, com- 
bine to show that the primary object of this 

219 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

Great Intelligence has been the perfecting 
and completion of the Individual Man and 
Woman. 

Natural Science claims that this primary 
object of Nature is distinctly foreshadowed 
in: 

That Principle in Nature which im- 
pels THE individual ENTITY TO SEEK VIBR.\- 
TORY CORRESPONDENCE IN ANOTHER LIKE EN- 
TITY OF OPPOSITE POLARITY. 



330 



i 



CHAPTER XXI 



LOVE 



Love is the highest (most intense) activity 
of a Soul. It is the direct and specific result 
of the perfect harmonic relation between one 
man and one woman. It leads to perfect 
Happiness in the marriage relation. 

The word means just one thing, and one 
only: The highest activity of a Soul. Hence, 
anything which means less than "the highest 
activity of a Soul" is not Love. 

The Individual Love relation of man and 
Woman embraces ethical possibilities. 

This is true by reason of the fact that only 
between Individuals of opposite polarity can 
there exist a union which may be at once 
physical, spiritual and psychical. Nor are 
such close harmonies possible even spiritually 
and psychically except between representa- 
tives of positive and receptive elements. Men 
and women who have vainly sought for ethi- 



221 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

cal content in children or in friendship, will 
sooner or later confess this law. 

When the scientific investigator proves the 
fact of life after physical death, he proves 
that man is a spiritual being with Intelligent 
occupations, as well as a mammal with phys- 
ical functions. When he finds that rational 
and moral development continue in that 
other life, he proves that there are other gen- 
erative agencies in Nature than the organs of 
digestion and reproduction. When he dis- 
covers that the spiritual world is inhabited by 
men and women, he discovers that sex is a 
Universal Principle, instead of a biological 
need. When he finds that men and women 
seek each other in that spiritual world with 
the same definite, exclusive desire they do 
here, he then realizes that Love represents a 
higher necessity than that of reproduction. 

On the spiritual side of life men and 
women seek each other with even greater de- 
sire than they do here. They seek each other 
in response to the desire for intellectual 
companionship, and not from the passion of 
lust which too often takes the place of Love in 
physical marriages. 

222 



LOVE 

In that world, as in this, the same exclusive 
character dominates the Love relation. It is 
not any man or any woman, but the one man 
or one woman that the spiritual Lover seeks. 

It may be a comfort to those who are un- 
happily mated here, to know that spiritual 
life equips the Individual much more easily 
to form happy relations. 

It must be remembered that a proper dis- 
charge of earthly obligations is in itself the 
development which best fits the spiritual man 
or woman to form higher and happier rela- 
tions in spiritual life. 

These are some of the facts which mean 
that sex is a Universal and an eternal Princi- 
ple, that Love is a Soul activity, and that 
Marriage is a spiritual and psychical neces- 
sity as well as a biological need. 

Nature brings a message to man that sat- 
isfies his Intelligence and inspires a Soul to 
still higher effort. 

The Individual man finds compensation 
for the struggle for nutrition, and the Indi- 
vidual woman finds reconcilement to the 
sacrifices of reproduction. This reading of 
Nature and this alone dignifies the sex rela- 

223 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

tton, {jives value to Individual existence, and 
explains Love as an Intelligent need of a Soul, 
and not a blind lust of a body. 

Love is as involuntary as breathing. It is 
the instant and involuntary response of the 
Individual to the Universal Law of Har- 
monics. 

There is no known principle or process in 
Nature that can compel Love between Na- 
ture's children. Love is the exact reverse of 
compulsion. It is the one phenomenon in Na- 
ture which defies every phase or force, 
whether that force be physical, spiritual or 
psychical. 

An Individual is impelled to Love by a 
Universal Principle, and not physically com- 
pelled. Correspondences, co-operations and 
harmonics, and not compulsions, competi- 
tions and sacrifices, are the natural pathway 
of Love. Thus, destiny is fulfilled, not in con- 
tributions to the body nor to progeny nor to 
species, but in the highest possible Individual 
relations and attainments. Destiny is fulfilled 
in intellectual and moral activities, and not 
in following out the lines laid by the physical 
functions. 

224 



LOVE 

Natural Science finds a Universal basis for 
Love, instead of a physical one. It lays down 
a lav^ of fulfillment in the place of a Islw of 
sacrifice. It formulates a philosophy of In- 
dividual development instead of one of In- 
dividual repression. This philosophy looks, 
not to sacrifice and resignation, but to Indi- 
vidual Happiness, as the goal of Intelligent 
life and endeavor. 

By a long series of carefully proven facts, 
it clearly demonstrates that everything in this 
physical world has a Universal basis, and that 
Love comes into the world through this Uni- 
versal law of consent, and not through phys- 
ical compulsions, "at the point of the sword." 

Natural Science is right when it declares 
that Love is the highest activity of a Soul, and 
that rational Happiness is its highest attain- 
ment. If the reader doubt this, let him re- 
view history. Let him study the activities of 
men and the Love relation of life. Let him 
analyze his own highest aspirations and 
ideals. Let him discover the main-spring of 
his own life. If it be not Love and Loving, 
he must confess that he falls below his ideal. 

To debased passion which is pre-eminently 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

selfish, and not to Love which is absolutely 
unselfish, must be referred all of the strife and 
discord which mark the evolution of sex. 
Misplaced affection may leave a temporary 
sorrow in a Soul. Separation from the be- 
loved may mean loneliness; but never yet, in 
the affairs of men, did Love evoke unhappi- 
ness or commit a crime. Ungoverned pas- 
sion and blind jealousies have made havoc in 
human affairs. Love, from the beginning, 
has never been anything but Love; and "Love 
suffereth long and is kind." 

The attempt to define Love, except as the 
highest activity of a Soul, would amount to an 
absurdity. We cannot go behind the word 
itself. There are no synonyms for the word 
Love. There are no other words which would 
convey any clearer understanding as to the 
activity itself. Each Individual must meas- 
ure the meaning and value of "Love" by his 
own observations and his own experiences. 

Love is the supreme activity of an Intelli- 
gent Soul. 



CHAPTER XXII 



SEX RELATION 



There is nothing prejudicial to sex in 
scientific analysis of its physical functions. 
It is as important as are the analyses of the 
spiritual and psychical functions. Nor is 
there anything gross in the true physical sex 
relation. That relation should be accepted as 
a legitimate office of human life. Properly 
viewed, it is one of love's expressions. Rightly 
guarded, it conserves the highest interests of 
the race. The physical sex relation is a 
proper function of life. It is not the purpose 
of life. Nor is it a function properly dis- 
charged until man knows the meaning and 
purpose of his own life. 

Human ignorance brings confusion into 
the sex problem, as into every other vital is- 
sue of life. Here, as elsewhere, the free Will 
and Desire of ignorance pervert Nature's 
laws. In this relation, as in every other, man 
is a free moral agent. He may occupy him- 

227 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

self in the grosser elements and Oi*!iccs of sex, 
thus arresting his own development. He is 
left perfectly free to invite the degeneracy 
and extinction of his own family or line. 
Nature, in the end, safeguards its meanings 
and purposes. Nature, in the end, defeats 
perverted and degenerate sex practices. It 
wipes out the offending family or commun- 
ity. The natural law of Affinity and the 
needs and requirements of an Intelligent Soul 
are the forces continually at work to over- 
come false theories and abnormal practices. 

That which alone is prejudicial to sex is 
that theory of sex, promulgated by physical 
science. That which alone is detrimental to 
the sex relation is the deduction that "a bio- 
logical need is the prime cause of marriage," 
and the basis of love between man and 
woman. 

Many who secretly revolt at such doctrines 
have not the courage to contradict them. 
Others of gross inclinations adopt this posi- 
tion as an excuse for their own naturally low 
estimates of the sex relation. What is said is 
not meant to impeach the motives of physical 
science. The scientific skeptic is undoubted- 

228 



SEX RELATION 

ly sincere. He desires only to uncover Na- 
ture to the Intelligence of man. His position 
is due to his limitations and not to a deliber- 
ate intention to mislead. Both Huxley and 
Haeckel accepted theories of evolution and of 
love which shocked their Intelligence. The 
v^ritings of most of our great specialists along 
these lines indicate their reluctance to level 
their ideals of life and of love to the theories 
of their school. 

Physical Science that claims to have solved 
the problem of evolution should be able to 
explain v^hy both birds and men have died 
of grief v^hen separated from the particular 
object of their desires. How^ will it explain 
this character of Individual preference as the 
result of a "blind procreative passion?" Th«s 
far, physical science has not tried to explain 
this phenomenon. It contents itself with de- 
fining such manifestations as "inexplicable." 
So long as physical materialism fails to ex- 
plain this general law of Individual prefer- 
ence in sex selection, it should not rest in its 
search for the factors and causes of evolution. 

This phenomenon of Individual preference 
alone clearly refutes the theory that sex is no 

229 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

more than a physical device for reproduc- 
tion, that it has no other motive, impulse nor 
meaning, than procreation. Instead, here is 
the phenomenon of physical life which 
clearly demonstrates the fact of Polarity or 
Affinity in Nature, as well as a blind biolog- 
ical need. 

All modern materialism, rationalism and 
theology, find in sex but one meaning and one 
purpose, reproduction. Anything higher or 
finer, by way of an Individual, Intelligent 
and ethical necessity, has not yet been con- 
ceived by modern science and philosophy. 
Thus far, it has been left to the poets and to 
the common intuitions of mankind to pre- 
serve the true relation of love. 

Neither scientific materialism nor theolog- 
ical materialism has disclosed the principle 
which impels the aggressive and pacific en- 
ergies in Nature to combine. Neither has 
portrayed that greater struggle in which ag- 
gressive male Intelligence and receptive femi- 
nine Intelligence are engaged. Neither has 
conceived of the ethical purposes which ra- 
tional masculine Will and rational feminine 
Desire are slowly working out. 

230 



SEX RELATION 

To the findings of physical science we owe 
the rise of pessimistic philosophy. To these 
we must credit those doctrines of sex and 
love, against which developed Intelligence 
protests. Because of such findings, cause and 
effect are reversed. The highest and most 
subtle ethical values in life are made to ap- 
pear as the mere efflorescence of the grossest 
functions of Nature. Because of this out-of- 
focus view, the true sex relation has been re- 
duced to a "biological need." 

Physical science substitutes the needs and 
requirements of the physical body for the 
needs and requirements of the Intelligence 
which operates the body. Modern science 
demonstrates chemical affinity. Is it not sin- 
gular that it denies to an Intelligent Soul as 
subtle a principle as that which governs an 
atom of dust? Is it not singular that the same 
Intelligence which grasps the Universal 
Principle of Chemical Affinity is oflPended 
when asked to recognize the Universal Prin- 
ciple which draws Intelligent Beings to- 
gether? 

It has come to be almost unsafe to use the 
word "Affinity" in connection with human 

231 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

relations. The word has been prejudiced by 
reason of its misuse and misapplication by 
the ignorant, the designing and the vicious. 
The word has been misused to cover up im- 
moralities. It has been misapplied by would- 
be reformers who, with but a glimpse of the 
law, have sought to regulate society. This, 
together with the fact that numerous men and 
women excuse their weaknesses upon the 
ground of "Affinity," has brought reproach 
upon the word itself. It has lost caste in so- 
ciety. As a result, the conventional fear it. 
Both science and theology have come to re- 
gard it with suspicion. It has come gener- 
ally to be recognized as a synonym for 
"free-love." 

All of this does not abrogate the Principle 
nor rob the word of its value. It illustrates 
the difficulties in the way of establishing a 
fact or a truth in Nature. 

It is not especially surprising that physical 
science overlooks the higher implications of 
sex. Restricted as it is to the physical uses of 
that relation, it is natural that it should inter- 
pret the highest ethical relation of a Soul 
as an effect of the grossest physical function. 

2S3 



SEX RELATION 

It is not surprising that physical science has 
overlooked the Universal Principle of Affin- 
ity. This ignorance of physical science con- 
cerning Nature brings confusion and humil- 
iation into all modern discussion of sex. 
Scientific ignorance as to the principles and 
purposes involved has debased the name. It 
has leveled the Intelligent affinity of a Soul 
to the unconscious affinities of physical sub- 
stance. 

If the Individual Intelligence of man did 
not continually dispute physical science and 
so-called rationalism, youth would be hope- 
lessly demoralized. If it did not continually 
contravene scientific skepticism, no man could 
preserve the true understanding of love. No 
man could exalt his love relation above its 
reproductive function. A general acceptance 
of the deductions of physical materialism, as 
to sex, would be the end of that which is most 
sublime in the relation of man and woman. 
These deductions as to sex, marriage and re- 
production constitute, at once, the most un- 
scientific, and the most debasing doctrine 
that ever emanated from recognized au- 
thority. 

233 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

Physical science dimly perceives the fun- 
damental differences of masculine and femi- 
nine nature. It deals with them so confusedly 
as to increase rather than to dispel the mys- 
tery. When it explains the physical differ- 
ences which obtain in sex, as results of the 
physical functions, that explanation appears 
plausible. When it comes to these marked 
distinctions in psychical nature, it is forced to 
admit that such distinctions are "inexplic- 
able." 

Thus far physical science has speculated in 
vain as to the causes of sex distinction. It 
publishes volumes of theory and statistical 
data. It has studied the habits, analyzed the 
blood, weighed the brain and followed out 
in detail the smallest clue which might lead 
to a solution. It has, however, analyzed, 
weighed and measured physical properties 
only. The means and methods thus far em- 
ployed have failed. The subtle distinctions 
in sex have not been revealed at the dissecting 
table, in the laboratory, nor under the micro- 
scope. All that physical science has thus far 
discovered as to sex, may be summarized: 

Sex inheres in all living matter. 

234 



SEX RELATION 

The generative entity is defined as male. 

The reproductive entity is defined as fe- 
male. 

The male half of Nature is characterized 
by greater physical strength and greater 
force of Will. 

The feminine entity is characterized by a 
more delicate physical organism and the 
more pacific temperament. 

The sexes are differentiated in appearance, 
in organic structure, in physical function, 
and in their intellectual activities and psychi- 
cal temperament. 

In human life, the mental as well as the 
physical activities of man are the more ag- 
gressive; those of woman are the more pa- 
cific. 

The activities of masculine Intelligence 
more particularly conserve the acquirement 
of knowledge and the exercise of power. The 
activities of feminine Intelligence more par- 
ticularly conserve the development and the 
preservation of established relations. 

There is one fundamental sex characteris- 
tic in both the animal and the human king- 
doms which has received but an incidental 

23S 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

attention from physical science. This pecu- 
liar characteristic, dismissed as "inexplic- 
able" by physical science, is, in fact, the very 
key to the evolution of man through sex 
selection. The law referred to is that of 
Individual Preference, which phenomenon 
obtains almost as universally in the animal 
kingdom as in the human. 



2S( 



CHAPTER XXIII 



MONOGAMY AND POLYGAMY 



Physical science holds that the institution 
of marriage has no other meaning than 
"regulation of the sex appetite." It finds, 
nevertheless, that the best results as to repro- 
duction are effected through unions by Indi- 
vidual Choice. 

Physical science has declared: 

That polygamy appears to be a natural re- 
lation. 

That monogamy accompanies the highest 
known development. 

Satisfied that Love unions produce the 
finest progeny, physical science concludes, 
not merely that Love marriages should be 
encouraged, but declares that the Individual 
should be permitted to form as many Love 
marriages as he chooses. This says in sub- 
stance: "Marriage, if monogamous, should 
be made and dissolved at pleasure." 

This bald proposition makes it appear 

237 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

more repulsive than when presented in at- 
tractive style. The theories of physical sci- 
ence, like other monstrosities, are always ren- 
dered more repulsive when stripped of an at- 
tractive garb. 

This the great common sense of civiliza- 
tion will condemn. It is an extreme possible 
only to minds that have become so engrossed 
with the functions of physical nature as to 
lose sight of those Universal Laws and Prin- 
ciples which govern Intelligent and moral 
nature. This is a position which reduces man 
to the animal, levels Love to a matter of lust, 
and eliminates moral responsibility in the 
family relation. 

The natural corollary to this singular 
proposition would mean that children be- 
come wards of the state, cared for by public 
officials at public expense. This "improved" 
system eliminates the parents and natural 
guardians. It discards, as unnecessary, pa- 
rental and family affection which have so 
long been regarded as the foundation of the 
social order. 

This is a logical outcome of Darwinian 
doctrine. Here we have, not merely a mari- 

238 



MONOGAMY AND POLYGAMY 

tal, but a social, educational and ethical sys- 
tem outlined upon the theory that "man is a 
mammal like any other with a better cerebral 
development than a horse or a dog." 

In the very face of a system which ad- 
mittedly accompanies the highest develop- 
ment on earth, it is suggested that we sub- 
stitute practically a free selection; plainly 
speaking, a successive polygamy sanctioned 
by law. Here we have it seriously suggested 
that parents be relieved of their natural and 
moral responsibility for their own children, 
and that children be deprived of parental af- 
fection and personal influence whenever those 
parents desire to form other ties. We have 
also a marriage system proposed that shall be 
governed by the caprice or passion or self- 
interest of the Individual. 

Physical science rightfully defines promis- 
cuity as "an unnatural practice." It states 
facts when it claims that polygamy or prosti- 
tution has been or is the accompaniment of all 
grades of social development. It is also cor- 
rect in assuming that strict monogamy char- 
acterizes the highest civilization, and that it 
is best for the whole people. It is right again 

239 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

when it finds that the best results as to repro- 
duction depend upon love unions. 

The Evolution of marriage, up to our pres- 
ent system of strict monogamy, represents the 
Evolution of the Rational Intelligence and 
the moral nature of man. If \vc admit that 
the present Christian nations of the earth 
represent the highest stage of Evolution, we 
must also admit that its marriage system has 
produced the best results. The progress of 
civilization unquestionably proves that the 
rational mind and the intuitions of man set 
steadily toward monogamous and indissolu- 
ble union. 

Such a marriage system has been made 
possible only by reason of the fact that man 
recognizes in himself something more than 
an animal. It means that he recognizes and 
accepts the responsibilities imposed upon a 
rational and moral being. It means that lit- 
tle by little he rises above the animal and 
conforms to regulations which satisfy an In- 
telligent Soul. 

Nor could any Evolution of marriage have 
been possible, except for the fact that man 
realized such restrictions as beneficial. Even 

aio 



MONOGAMY AND POLYGAMY 

the very Individuals who secretly indulge 
and traffic in sexual commerce would not, 
if they could, repeal the laws which guard 
the physical, mental, moral, material and so- 
cial well-being of the race. 

When physical science talks of the "natur- 
alness" of polygamy and prostitution, it con- 
siders only the Elements which are a part of 
physical nature. It fails to recall that the 
Evolution of Rational Intelligence and 
moral perceptions has been universally ac- 
companied by a more and more rigid sys- 
tem of monogamous union. It ignores the 
fact that the nature of man universally in- 
clines to such a system. No man, and surely 
no woman, balanced morally as well as men- 
tally, could condemn monogamy in its prin- 
ciple. Even the libertine and prostitute 
would admit it to be an essential in the de- 
velopment of government, society and the 
home. 

The average Individual condemns it only 
when he has mistakenly assumed its obliga- 
tions and is cheated of his personal Happi- 
ness. Even the average men in civilized life, 
those given to personal indulgences, would 

241 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

be the first to resent the return to barbarism 
which is implied by, "marriage made and 
dissolved at pleasure." It is safe to say that 
the great majority who enjoy the benefits of 
civilization and Christian development, 
would protest against any scientific system 
that reduces marriage to a question of Indi- 
vidual caprice, cupidity or passion, and elim- 
inates the responsibility of parents, consign- 
ing children to the care of the state. 

The rational and moral Evolution of the 
average man has progressed too far for se- 
rious consideration of any system which 
would wipe out all that makes life worth liv- 
ing: The mutual Love and loyalty of men 
and women in the marriage relation, the 
moral responsibility to children, and those 
ideals which bind men and women and chil- 
dren to the home. 

Nature and history sustain physical science 
up to a certain point. There are other facts 
in Nature which contravene those theories of 
physical science concerning the practices of 
polygamy and prostitution. These other facts, 
at present unknown to the physical scientist, 
show that such practices are not the intent of 

242 



MONOGAMY AND POLYGAMY 

Nature. These other facts go to show that 
such a marriage system as outlined by phys- 
ical science, if universally applied, would 
mean the physical, intellectual and moral 
degradation of humanity. 

Promiscuity is unnatural in that it directly 
contravenes the Universal Law of Affinity. 
Polygamy and prostitution represent, not ful- 
fillments of the Natural Law of Marriage, 
but the effort to fulfill it. 

Every Entity, from atom to man, is an In- 
dividual seeking vibratory correspondence in 
another like Individual of opposite Polarity. 
Every Individual seeks a correspondence in 
each and all of the Life Elements of which it 
is composed. The requirements of each En- 
tity are simple or complex, according to its 
place in the scale of development; the min- 
eral atom whose energies are electro-mag- 
netic only, finds an Affinity or mate more 
readily than a man who represents the com- 
bined Elements of electro-magnetic, vito- 
chemical, spiritual, and the Soul Life Ele- 
ments. 

Every human being, as a distinct Individ- 
ual in Nature, is a vibratory law unto him- 

243 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

self. He has a degree of material refinement 
and a rate of vibratory action in both his 
physical and spiritual organisms, which are 
distinctly his own. He has also a psychical 
nature, a quality of Intelligence and a code 
of morals, which are peculiar to himself. 

These are the peculiar conditions, qualities 
and properties which constitute Individ- 
uality. 

Such is the law which forbids promiscuity, 
suffers polygamy and leads on to monogamous 
and indissoluble union where all of its con- 
ditions are fulfilled. 

Polygamy and prostitution are deplorable 
phases of the struggle for Self-Completion 
and the struggle for Happiness. They rep- 
resent the ignorant efforts of the undevel- 
oped, the gross and the vicious, for self-ad- 
justment. Both forms of sex relation are due 
to undeveloped reason and a low grade of 
morality. 

In Natural Science these practices are re- 
garded as immature stages in human devel- 
opment. They are practices which may be 
termed experimental rather than unnatural. 
They are the means of education. They 



MONOGAMY AND POLYGAMY 

teach man through experience that he does 
not find permanent satisfaction in such rela- 
tions, and are practices which retard true de- 
velopment so long as maintained. 

Polygamy and prostitution must be clas- 
sified as schools of experiment in which hu- 
man Intelligence learns the apparent penal- 
ties of false sex relations. 

These experiments appear to be the neces- 
sary trial of the Law which ignorance must 
make in the midst of Nature's subtle prin- 
ciples and forces. These gross practices, in 
their evil results, are a part of human educa- 
tion. They are not Laws of Nature, they are 
lessons involved in learning the Law. 

Polygamy and prostitution, whether the re- 
sult of passion, ambition, avarice, vanity or 
religious superstition, must be interpreted as 
a part of the long Struggle for Happiness. 

No matter how coarse and repulsive those 
practices appear to the refined Soul, Natural 
Science detects under all revolting detail, the 
Universal search of an Individual Soul for 
its natural Affinity and mate, for its Individ- 
ual Completion and Happiness. This search 
is a long one in point of both time and ex- 

245 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

perience. It represents an almost infinite 
series of Individual steps. It involves an al- 
most infinite number of experiments and mis- 
takes. It effects an almost infinite series of 
improvements. 

Universal experience is the proof of this 
law. 

This is proven by the stupendous fact of 
Evolution itself, for Evolution is the history 
of that search and struggle. 

Natural Science has demonstrated that the 
Principle of Polarity is a fact of Nature; and 
that under its operation Individual Comple- 
tion is but an expression of the union of one 
man and one woman in the perfect marriage 
relation. Thus it must be understood that 
Monogamy is that form of marriage which 
alone is consistent with Nature's great pur- 
pose — an indissoluble union. 



aM 



CHAPTER XXIV 



NATURAL MARRIAGE 



Students of Nature are struck with the 
order, harmony and consistency which char- 
acterize the animal sex relation. 

This is accounted for by the fact that the 
Intelligent animal responds instinctively to 
the Universal Principle of Affinity. He re- 
sponds to each new attraction with a readi- 
ness which makes the act appear almost auto- 
matic. In animal life are none of those re- 
straints or restrictions which prevent response 
to every stronger attraction. The Individual 
animal escapes the temperamental friction 
which comes in human life through social and 
legal restraints. 

In human life marriage is a relation which 
calls for the exercise of an Individual and In- 
dependent Reason, as well as Intuition. To 
the capacity of Intuition is added an In- 
dividual and Rational Will with the Inde- 
pendent Power of Execution. 

247 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

To these independent Powers and Capac- 
ities we must attribute the errors and con- 
fusion brought into the orderly operations of 
the Natural Law of Affinity. Man feels the 
same desires as the animal, but he indulges or 
restrains them at Will. Man, however, has 
Desires which animals do not feel. These 
also he may gratify or deny at Will. Man, 
like the animal, is forever seeking adjust- 
ment, but he docs not seek it in exactly the 
same way. The animal has only his instincts 
to guide him. He does not make independent 
rational experiments. Man, though contin- 
ually admonished by Conscience, has yet the 
Individual Power to ignore that Conscience 
and to follow a path marked out by his own 
Individual Reason. 

Every man and woman can recall his or 
her own Individual fancies and unaccount- 
able attractions and repulsions for those of 
the other sex. Each one knows from observa- 
tion or from a personal experience that there 
is a Principle of sex attraction and selection 
which defies the arbitrary rulings of the civil 
law, the conventions of society, and even what 
appears to be one's own physical, material 

248 



NATURAL MARRIAGE 

and moral interests. Here is the Principle 
which so frequently runs counter to social and 
commercial advantages that have been so 
"reasonably" planned for personal advantage. 
This "inexplicable caprice" in sex selection 
is, more than anything else, the factor which 
colors the history of nations and shapes the 
Individual destinies of men and women. 

Though Nature furnishes human Intelli- 
gence the true principle of selection, the In- 
dividual has not that independent knowledge 
of the Law which enables him to reach a 
logical judgment. Men and women, eager 
for Happiness and full of their own precon- 
ceived ideals, rush into legal or illegal mar- 
riage with the first Individual who seems to 
meet the requirements. As a result, the large 
proportion of marriages represents only par- 
tial correspondences instead of the perfect 
harmonic. 

Marriage occupies that broad middle 
ground between complete discord and perfect 
harmony. This means that few married pairs 
either hate or love each other. It means that 
in the average marriage, affection and antag- 
onism alternately play. The great body of 

249 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

married people live in an Individual relation 
which is as far removed from actual Happi- 
ness as it is from actual misery. 

Consciously or unconsciously, every man 
and woman is diligently seeking the true 
harmonic. Each one hopes to escape the dis- 
cords which are so apparent in other lives. 

While every Soul cherishes its own ideal 
of a perfect love relation, very few believe in 
its realization. Seriously to claim that there 
is such a realization possible is to lay one's 
self open to the criticisms of ignorance, and 
the ridicule of scientific skepticism. 

There is a Natural Law of perfect mar- 
riage, and all social inharmony arises through 
transgression of this Law. All of our con- 
jugal infidelities, deceptions, discords and 
sorrows represent either the innocent or ig- 
norant or wilful violation of the Law. 

Here and there are Individual pairs who 
appear to be fulfilling the Natural Law of 
Selection as well as the legal contract of 
marriage. Such unions are exceedingly rare. 
When it is conceived that a perfect marriage 
relation is a part of the evolutionary scheme, 
the mind has some conception of the task 

2S0 



NATURAL MARRIAGE 

which Nature and the Law have set out to 
accomplish. This will appear to the skeptic 
as even a greater task than the gradual evolu- 
tion of a man from a moUusk. 

Natural Science, which has been studying 
and experimenting for ages along these lines, 
declares that the climax of the Individual 
development rests upon this perfect relation 
rationally effected. 

The general average of Individual Con- 
tent and Satisfaction will be immeasurably 
increased when the Individual is willing to 
expend the same Intellectual energy in the 
selection of a life-long companion that he 
does in the study of the arts and sciences, or 
even in the matter of horticulture and stock 
breeding. 

The natural tendencies of evolutionary 
processes may be quickened by the Individual 
and Intelligent efforts of man himself. 

Physical science demonstrates how human 
Intelligence, when brought to bear, may im- 
prove animal and vegetable species. It 
clearly proves that an Intelligent breeding 
and training of animals improves them phys- 
ically and increases their Intelligence. It 

251 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

proves also that Intelligent grafting and 
pruning improve vegetation in form, in lux- 
uriance of foliage, in beauty of flowering and 
in the quality of fruit. 

If Intelligent employment of natural laws 
thus accelerates the development of the ani- 
mal and the plant, how much more of satis- 
faction and benefit the Individual will receive 
through the same character of improvement. 

The Individual who is himself refined and 
learned, who has keen sympathies, noble as- 
pirations, and high moral principles, is the 
Individual who has the greater chances for a 
healthy, successful and happy human life. 

Such a man or such a woman is best 
equipped to make the selection which is the 
basis of greater Content and Satisfaction. 

The message of Nature to an Individual, 
when rightly understood, is one of encourage- 
ment and hope. To every Soul it says ex- 
plicitly and directly: 

"There is a Universal Law of Individual 
development and fulfillment. There is a 
Natural Law of Marriage and a Natural 
Law of Happiness." 



252 



CHAPTER XXV 



LEGAL MARRIAGE 



The legal institution of marriage grad- 
ually developed out of what appears to us as 
mental and moral chaos. Human society, in 
its primitive stages, displays apparently noth- 
ing more than the fierce ambition of the male 
half and the extreme stupidity of the female 
half. It is the effort by v^hich undeveloped 
reason seeks to attain an Individual gain oe 
satisfaction. 

Out of these natural conditions of force on 
one side and inertia on the other, but one re- 
sult has been possible, masculine domination 
by force and feminine subjection through 
vs^eakness. 

The men ov^ned the women and children. 
Women were distributed, not married, to suit 
the gross caprice or fancy of the men of the 
tribe. They were the property of the tribe, 
used and misused to satisfy the savage pas- 
sion of the stronger half of the community. 

253 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

In tracing the origin of the legal system we 
cannot go farther back into the mental and 
moral twilight of humanity than is illus- 
trated in: 

"MARRIAGE BY CAPTURE" 

In this brutal custom it is safe to say we 
strike the foundation of our own highly de- 
veloped legal system and codes. Marriage by 
capture refers to the forcible capture and 
marriage of the women of one tribe by the 
men of another. This form of sex relation 
cannot be correctly designated as marriage. 
It represents more correctly the results of 
physical combat and the physical supremacy 
of man over woman and over other men. It 
marks the lowest point of human nature, and 
the smallest degree of natural Intelligence. 
On the other hand, it represents the free play 
of man's naturally fierce passions. Marriage 
by capture involves no greater exercise of 
Intelligence than to effect capture and hold 
the captive against her will and against other 
rivals. 
"MARRIAGE BY PURCHASE AND SERVITUDE" 

This refers to that condition of barbarism 
where women have become a matter of com- 

254 



LEGAL MARRIAGE 

merce and barter. At this stage the men not 
merely own and dominate women and chil- 
dren, but they have risen to an appreciation 
of their commercial value. The husband 
owns his slave wife or wives. A man may 
kill his wives or sell them to other men. He 
owns his daughters and sells them in mar- 
riage. In point of morality there is nothing 
to mark the distinction between marriage by 
purchase and marriage by capture, except 
that we here find the first indications of the 
recognition of the property rights of others. 
Marriage by purchase and servitude involves 
a certain exercise of the rational powers. It 
is one step in advance of pure lawlessness. It 
necessitates a crude set of customs or laws. 
It embraces regulations, confers rights and 
privileges, and imposes punishments for the 
infringement of the rights of others. 

There is a considerable degree of difi^erence 
between the period where each man main- 
tains his own supposed rights by his Individ- 
ual strength, and the point where Individual 
rights are recognized by the community or 
tribe. Marriage by purchase and servitude, 
with all of its brutalities, involves the exer- 

255 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

cise of reason and the first faint perception of 
the rights of others. As may be imagined, 
this complete subjugation of woman affords 
her little opportunity for advancement. The 
sex relation becomes a matter of barter and 
sale. It is subjected to every species of per- 
version that the fierce passions and low In- 
telligence of man can devise. This engenders 
a gross polygamy, which prevails until man 
attains the next step in evolution know as, 
CONXUBIXAGE. 

This is the general form under which pure 
savagery emerges into semi-barbarism. This 
marks the period when the human mind has 
risen to a rational conception of a civil code 
of laws. 

It is that form of marriage which fills the 
wide space between animal attraction and the 
noblest monogamic unions. Legal concu- 
binage, admitted and practiced in so many 
countries, is a sort of free marriage, tolerated 
by custom, recognized by law. 

This, in fact, is a blending of polygamy 
and monogamy, which at the same time grat- 
ifies the sex principle of selection and con- 
tributes to the material wealth of the Individ- 

2S6 



LEGAL MARRIAGE 

ual man. Concubinage will be found to 
cover the sex relation of a larger number of 
people than any other form of marriage. 
MONOGAMY 

Here, at last, we have a legal system which, 
in theory at least, represents the perfect sex 
relation. Here we have in crystallized form 
a rational conception of marriage which ac- 
cords with the Universal Principle involved 
in perfect marriage. 

Geographical, political and religious con- 
ditions give rise to countless vagaries in mar- 
riage. Polyandry has prevailed where men 
were largely in excess of women. The levi- 
rate is sustained by the codes of both Moses 
and Manu. 

It is true that prostitution has been and is 
the universal accompaniment of all legal 
forms of marriage. It is an almost open 
practice among savages. It flourishes under 
concubinage. It is licensed by many civilized 
peoples. It is an unlicensed indulgence in 
what we define as ''Society." 

This is the brief outline of legal marriage 
and of the sex relation in the past and present. 

Natural Science holds that legal marriage, 

257 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

as developed by man, is in accordance with 
the Universal Principles of Evolution. Legal 
marriage represents the effort made by the 
independent, rational mind of man, to adjust 
the sex relation. The laws of man upon this 
subject are only the expressions of his ra- 
tional and moral self-development from lower 
to higher planes. 

The history of legal marriage is the history 
of human experiment in the midst of Na- 
ture's hidden principles and subtle forces. It 
is the history of rational Intelligence working 
out Universal Principles of Nature. The 
evolution of reason and morality is neces- 
sarily by and through such experiment. Hu- 
man reiason approaches a knowledge of, and 
compliance with, Natural Laws by a long 
and devious route. Experience by experi- 
ment, and knowledge by experience, consti- 
tute the only path to Individual Completion 
and Happiness. The history of legal mar- 
riage is, indeed, a long record of ignorant ex- 
periment and consequent apparent penalty. 
All of this has been necessary to the final ra- 
tional comprehension of the true sex prin- 
ciple. 

2St 



LEGAL MARRIAGE 

The history of legal marriage is vastly 
more than a history of experiment and suf- 
fering. It is the history of Individual 
achievement; a history of the rational and 
moral evolution of man. It is man alone 
w^ho introduces a rational selection as a legit- 
imate part of Natural Selection. Men and 
v^omen unite, not only involuntarily and in- 
tuitionally, but voluntarily and rationally. 
Legal marriage represents the struggle for 
Self-Completion and the Struggle for Happi- 
ness through rational methods. Here is pre- 
sented the phenomenon of Individual and In- 
dependent reason rising out of an irrational 
condition of Intelligence. Here is the record 
of a rational marriage relation evolving from 
irrational and chaotic impulses and passions. 

The history of legal marriage is the history 
of masculine domination and feminine ac- 
quiescence. From the beginning woman has 
submitted to and supported laws in which 
she had no voice. 

These were laws which disposed of her 
personal liberty, her body, her children, her 
Will and her property. The legal marriage 
system, as well as all civil and ecclesiastical 

2S9 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

codes, is the direct outgrowth of the mascu- 
line mind and not of the feminine. It is the 
aggressive masculine Intelligence which in- 
clines to organization as a means of Individ- 
ual benefit. Civil law represents the aggres- 
sive mind seeking satisfaction through force- 
ful conquest and acquirement. In the begin- 
ning legal marriage embodies neither justice 
nor morality. Instead, it represents the crude 
eflforts of masculine Desire seeking to gratify 
itself. It represents the operation of unde- 
veloped Reason, supported by a strong Will 
and a strong body. 

At the beginning woman had no voice. 
For ages she was a subject only. So long as 
man remains the savage, woman remains the 
slave. If man at the beginning was fierce, 
woman was stupid. Physical force subjected 
physical cowardice. The strong Will domi- 
nated the weaker one. Man assumed control, 
woman acquiesced. Man was a tyrant, woman 
a slave. 

Because of these fundamental diflferences 
in masculine and feminine nature, man was 
assigned the larger share in the rational de- 
velopment and material progress of the 

260 



LEGAL MARRIAGE 

world. True to his nature, man bases his legal 
code upon property considerations and the 
principle of inheritance. In this he co-oper- 
ates with other men. Woman, more closely 
bound to the personal and family relation, 
attempts to conserve her own interests by per- 
sonal means and influence. Men concern 
themselves with general affairs, women with 
particular relations. The one legislates for 
himself and the community, the other strives 
for herself and her family. 

The masculine mind seeks Self-Completion 
largely through rational processes, while 
woman is content to rely upon her intuitions. 
Legal marriage at every stage of Evolution 
bears the impress of the masculine mind and 
masculine nature, rather than that of the 
feminine. 

Legal marriage represents the co-operation 
of man and of woman, gradually moving to- 
ward the perfect ideal, monogamous and in- 
dissoluble union, rationally contracted and 
legally sanctioned. 

This brings us to a consideration of those 
particular causes which have impelled man 
continually to change and modify his own 

261 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

laws. When we say that legal marriage rep- 
resents the rational development of man, we 
have only named the method by which he is 
able to improve upon primitive sex relations. 
This does not explain the cause of improve- 
ment. It does not explain why that rational 
method carries him from the grossest forms 
of polygamy to the noblest systems of monog- 
amy. Here the inquirer must turn to Nat- 
ural Science. 

The secret cause of an improved marriage 
system is the same cause that binds two birds 
in conjugal content for life. 

THE UNIVERSAL LAW OF AFFINITY 

The Evolution of the legal marriage sys- 
tem is due neither to the organs of digestion, 
generation, nor reproduction. Instead, it is 
based in the Universal Law of Affinity which 
impels the Individual man to seek Self-Com- 
pletion. 

Legal marriage does not represent a "strug- 
gle for nutrition in the midst of a hostile en- 
vironment." It represents a struggle for 
Happiness in the midst of unknown prin- 
ciples and forces. 

The Universal Law of Affinity and the In- 

262 



LEGAL MARRIAGE 

dividual Struggle for Happiness, have been 
the corrective agents in the development of 
legal marriage. Physical Science is right 
when it refers the depravities of human sex 
to the independent Reason of man. The in- 
dependent power of Will, and of execution, 
enable man to pervert, if not to abrogate, 
every natural law of being. It is significant 
to note that even with the power to do so, man 
does not incline to general promiscuity in the 
sex relation. Here the Universal Principle 
of Affinity is more potent than the caprice of 
undeveloped reason. 

In marriage, as in every other relation, the 
rational mind of man has sought regulation 
for the purpose of increasing his own satis- 
faction. In this, as in every other experi- 
ment, the immutable Principle of Affinity 
has operated to correct him and to revise his 
judgments. It sweeps away man-made regu- 
lations, from time to time, and vindicates 
itself in more equitable laws and codes. 
Even in savagery the Natural Law of Selec- 
tion by Affinity prevails over arbitrary cus- 
toms. The Individual Struggle for Hap- 
piness continually overrides the barbarous 

263 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

marital codes. The desire for personal lib- 
erty and the desire to give one's self freely in 
accordance with the Individual Will and De- 
sire, are as strong in the savage as in the civil- 
ized. Slave women, incapable of physical 
resistance, and too timid for open defiance, 
will yet elude their purchasers, risking life, 
and give themselves to lovers of their own 
choosing. 

The brutal penalties imposed by the mas- 
ter upon his unfaithful slave wife, fails to 
compel loyalty, just as the legal penalties of 
our own code sometimes fail to compel the 
loyalty of wives to husbands. If sex in- 
volved no other gratifications than physical 
ones, no married woman, whether savage or 
civilized, would invite the punishments that 
have always fallen most heavily upon women. 
The Desire to follow Individual prefer- 
ence in the sex relation is the natural pathway 
toward true marriage. At the same time, it 
appears as the incorrigible factor in legal 
marriage. A careful review of the conjugal 
customs and characteristics of savagery show 
the same Individual Struggle for Happiness 
that moves the developed. The amours of the 

264 



LEGAL MARRIAGE 

Hottentot will not bear discussion by refined 
people, and yet, back of those gross practices 
is the same motive which impels the cultured 
gentleman to seek the lady of his choice, an 
overwhelming and overmastering Desire for 
Individual Satisfaction and Happiness. 

From the lowest to the highest stage of de- 
velopment the Natural Law of Affinity con- 
tinually operates to improve the legal system 
and to establish it upon the basis of Individ- 
ual Love, as well as upon rational judgment. 
Another factor has been in operation toward 
the improvement of marriage which has not 
been considered by itself. 

Legal marriage represents the struggle for 
equilibrium. The monogamous marriage 
system of the highly developed nations rep- 
resents that struggle and the near approach 
to the true balance between man and woman. 
Physical science, in considering the evolu- 
tion of marriage, says: "The greatness of a 
nation is measured by the position its women 
occupy." Natural Science could not state that 
truth more strongly. For corroboration of 
this the reader is referred to the history of 
nations. He is asked to study the existing 

265 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

governments of the earth. In this study he 
will satisfy himself that all the inferior na- 
tions of the earth hold their women in sub- 
jection or bound to unnatural customs. Not- 
able among the nations where the perversion 
of the sex principle has arrested develop- 
ment, are China, Japan and Turkey. 

Man-made laws, whether in the name of 
government or religion, have imposed ter- 
rible penalties upon women. They have, as 
well, imposed penalties upon men and upon 
nations. Not only woman, but man and the 
nation, pay the apparent penalty of ignorant 
rulings and unnatural sex laws. Just in pro- 
portion as man perverts the natural, equal and 
reciprocal sex relation, in that exact propor- 
tion he is degraded and his nation is weak- 
ened. Japan, the most ambitious of all the 
eastern nations, cannot hope for great devel- 
opment until her women have been liberated 
from servile obedience to men, and both men 
and women have been liberated from the de- 
grading efifects of ancestry worship. 

Natural Science and philosophy based 
upon that science, stand squarely for the pres- 
ervation of the legal institution of monogamic 

266 



LEGAL MARRIAGE 

marriage. This position is based upon sev- 
eral considerations: 

Law and order are a necessary part of 
man's rational development. 

Legal marriage is a natural and legitimate 
accompaniment of the rational and moral de- 
velopment of the sex relation. 

Legal marriage conserves the earthly and 
material interests of the Individual man and 
v^oman. It conserves the material and moral 
interests of children, of society and of the 
nation. 

The legal system of monogamic union rep- 
resents the physical, spiritual and psychical 
relation of man and woman. 

This position must be understood to mean: 

Opposition to everything that would over- 
throw the monogamic system, and relieve In- 
dividuals of their personal responsibility to 
children and to society. 

Uncompromising hostility, toward that 
moral laxity which would substitute either 
"free-love" or a licensed polygamy for our 
own rational, moral and natural system of 
7nonogamic union. 

It is confidently hoped that such explicit 

267 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

statement will never be confounded with the 
countless matrimonial vagaries of would-be 
reformers. It is hoped that the philosophy 
laid down in this work may not be misinter- 
preted by those who, through general preju- 
dices, distrust any Individual or any school 
that seeks to improve the marriage relation. 

What is said does not imply that our mo- 
nogamic system is the ideal fulfilled. It does 
mean that in outward form and by intent, 
our legal code represents the true relation of 
man and woman. Our legal code presup- 
poses that the marriage of rvvo Individuals 
represents a free and natural selection with a 
perfect community of interests, material, 
intellectual and moral. Acting upon this 
supposed declaration on the part of the In- 
dividuals, it unites them (by intention) for 
life. 

Whatever may be the Individual disap- 
pointment and suffering under our legal sys- 
tem, it is not through fault of the civil code. 
Instead, it is because of the mis-mated na- 
tures which the code continues to bind when 
respect and common interests between the 
pair are gone. These penalties are not due 

268 



LEGAL MARRIAGE 

to legal restrictions. They are the results of 
ignorant, hasty and mercenary marriage. 
They are the results of legal marriage which 
contravenes natural marriage, and not the 
effects of a faulty legal system. 

When parents, teachers, society and the 
law, labor to prevent unnatural marriage, 
there will be found less and less friction in 
legal marriage. The root of all matrimonial 
unhappiness lies outside and prior to legal 
marriage itself. 

The man and woman who marry rationally, 
and whose mutual relations are based upon 
Universal Principles, will not condemn the 
monogamic code. To such as these the obli- 
gations, restrictions and requirements of legal 
marriage are accepted as the highest earthly 
privileges. 

Legal marriage, as well as all other forms 
of sex union, represents the Struggle for 
Happiness. Every man-made custom and 
code which sought to improve the marriage 
relation, represents the rational effort to ef- 
fect changes which would increase human 
Happiness. The fact that the legal code is an 
infinite series of legal reversals, corrections 

269 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

and amendments, shows that the true relation 
has not yet been attained. Man confesses this 
failure by his own reversals, and by every new 
amendment he offers. Every experiment 
shows that man has labored to achieve an 
Individually Happy marriage relation. 

The best legal minds among the best de- 
veloped races agree that monogamous mar- 
riage is accompanied by the best results, 
physically, morally, socially and nationally. 
They are satisfied that monogamous and in- 
dissoluble union is the true type of marriage. 
No great jurist would claim that our Ameri- 
can code is flawless, nor that our civil regu- 
lation of marriage is absolutely equitable. In 
fact, the continual modifications of our pres- 
ent statutes is a confession that the legal mind 
has not reached its own ideal of a perfect 
marriage system. 

Our monogamic civil code is a rational 
approach to the true relation. 

Natural Science stands for the legal code, 
as well as for the natural union of man and 
woman. It stands firmly for the moral obli- 
gations of the legal system. 

Whatever tends to prevent Natural mar- 

270 



LEGAL MARRIAGE 

riage, or union by Love, is detrimental to the 
Individual, to offspring and to the race. 

Whatever tends to v^eaken the monogamic 
legal system is detrimental to the material and 
moral interests of the Individual, of children, 
of society and of the nation. 

The civil code looks only to the material, 
physical and social interests of men, women 
and children. Nature looks only to a com- 
pleted Individual through vibratory corre- 
spondences, physical, spiritual and psychical. 
Natural Science looks to Individual Happi- 
ness through and by a perfect physical, spir- 
itual and psychical Affinity, sanctioned and 
guarded by all legal ceremonies and pro- 
visions. 

Civil law is distinctly the outgrowth of 
Soul capacities. Every code of laws stands 
for the recognition of an Individual respon- 
sibility. It is only the lowest of human beings 
who would be a law unto himself. The very 
first step man takes in the direction of law and 
order is a surrender of some of the things he 
has heretofore held as Individual rights. He 
recognizes the fact that Individual concession 
means the betterment of the community. He 

271 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

sees himself as a part of that community, en- 
joying certain other privileges which com- 
pensate for his concessions. 

This, in fact, is law and the intent of law, 
to secure the general good through Individ- 
ual concession and Individual restraint. 

Civil law implies that the good of society 
demands the proper care and rearing of its 
children. It assumes that the natural par- 
ents are the proper legal custodians and pro- 
tectors of their own children. 

The civil marriage codes of the superior 
nations are in perfect accord with Nature's 
intent. That is, they grant every subject man 
and woman a prior right to free selection in 
marriage. At this point the law joins with 
Nature to furnish every Soul the opportun- 
ity to secure its Individual Happiness. After 
that choice is made the law, again reflecting 
the higher nature of man, binds those volun- 
tary partners to a full responsibility for all of 
the consequences of that contract. 

When once that choice is made and the con- 
tract signed their relation is no longer an in- 
dividual question. It is one that affects 
society in general. 

272 



CHAPTER XXVI 



DIVORCE 



Men and women seeking self-adjustment 
are misled into unions which furnish but a 
temporary and imperfect correspondence. 
The struggle for Self-Completion and the 
struggle for Happiness soon impel them to 
separation. The natural Law of Affinity con- 
tinually operates to render the bond intoler- 
able. Those stronger attractions which im- 
pel separation may be a place, a person, an 
ambition, or it may be the natural desire of 
liberty for the pursuit of Happiness. 

Unnatural human marriage engenders 
strife, resentment and mutual dislike. In this 
particular human marriage is unique in the 
kingdoms of Nature. Two animals mate and 
divorce themselves without engendering mu- 
tual dislike and hate. This is because they in- 
stantly respond to the natural law of attrac- 
tion which draws them elsewhere. They in- 

273 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

stantly obey the dictates of those lower Life 
Elements which go to make up the animal. 

In human marriage the responsibilities and 
obligations growing out of the Soul Element 
have created legal and moral barriers to 
unrestrained divorce. In human society the 
Individual is not permitted to follow the dic- 
tates of new attractions. He is bound to an 
inharmonious mate until natural inharmony 
is deepened into a definite and aggressive dis- 
like. 

The phenomenon of "repulsion," like the 
law of attraction, is accentuated in each 
higher kingdom. The "repulsion" which oc- 
curs between two atoms is a different thing 
from that which obtains between two rational 
beings forcibly bound in an intimate relation. 
Chemical atoms are continually seeking closer 
affinities. Chemical "repulsion" is but an un- 
conscious incident in the operation of the 
Law of Attraction. Even in animal life sepa- 
ration appears as a part of the process by 
which the animal forms a more desirable as- 
sociation. It is an act apparently without In- 
dividual hostility or moral significance. 
In human marriage "repulsion" is intensi- 

r4 



DIVORCE 

fied, first, by the energies of the Soul Ele- 
ment, and next, by the legal restraint imposed 
after natural separation has occurred. The 
introduction of the Soul Element into mar- 
riage intensifies both attraction and "repul- 
sion" and adds moral responsibility to both 
the act of separation and that of legal di- 
vorce. 

The very Element which transforms mar- 
riage into a rational and moral relation is the 
same Element v^hich imposes legal restraint 
and causes unhappiness where the marriage is 
inharmonious. The animal frees himself so 
easily from an undesired relation that he suf- 
fers nothing from his experiment. In legal 
marriage, the natural inharmony of two na- 
tures is aggravated by restraint into an active 
and Individual hostility. While the animal 
is free to follow the natural law of Affinity, 
the Individual man or woman is bound to an 
object which directly bars the way to the pur- 
suit of Happiness in another direction. 

Though the law of attraction operates in 
human life with increased energy, man him- 
self has erected barriers which restrict the 
free and public expression of that law. Man 

275 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

responds to the Universal Law of Affinity as 
readily as the animal, but he also recognizes 
the responsibilities which Nature has im- 
posed. Because of such recognition he under- 
takes to regulate marriage for the best good 
of other rational beings like himself. In this 
effort he formulates laws, marks out duties 
and raises barriers which would seem to in- 
terfere with Nature. 

For this reason legal marriage and legal 
divorce are just as natural as are the free se- 
lections and separations of animals. While 
the dissolution of marriage in lower nature is 
an unconscious act, legal divorce in human 
life is a voluntary and rational act directly 
chargeable to the contracting parties. 

Both human and animal divorce are acts 
incidental to the same Universal Principle: 

That prlnxiple which impels every 
entity to seek vibratory correspondence 
in another like entity of opposite po- 
LARITY. 

Nevertheless, human and animal divorce 
must be considered from points of view as 
widely different as are the controlling Ele- 
ments in the life of man and that of animals. 

a7( 



DIVORCE 

Legal divorce is the concession made by 
society to Individuals who are mismated. 
Legal divorce is admission of the fact that a 
natural separation has already occurred be- 
tween the legally bound. The difficulties with 
which legal divorce is attended go to show 
that the law is considering the obligations of 
marriage rather than the desires of the Indi- 
vidual for liberty. 

Legal divorce is one of the expressions of a 
rational Soul which has risen to the consider- 
ation and control of its own aflfairs. This is 
in conformity to Nature, for each great king- 
dom of Nature is directly governed by its own 
highest element. 

The law of marriage is based upon the ef- 
fort to regulate the relation between the sexes 
for the best interests of society. The law of 
divorce is based upon exactly the same intent. 
It is a law looking, not to the Happiness of 
the Individual, but to the best material and 
moral interests of society. 

Divorce must be viewed from the point of 
Individual responsibility to society and not 
from the point of an Individual personal 
Happiness. 

277 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

In the relation of parents and children, 
arises that moral responsibility which must 
take precedence of all questions as to the hap- 
piness or unhappiness of parents. Here is in- 
volved an issue that does not obtain in animal 
life, but is of vast importance in human so- 
ciety. It may be true that the Individual man 
and woman were impelled to union by tem- 
porary correspondence of passion such as 
moves the animal to union. There may also 
arise the same "repulsion" which would im- 
mediately separate animals. This separation 
is as natural to humans as to animals when the 
principle of harmony is outraged. 

Here, but not as with the animals, the Soul 
Life Element asserts itself, new considerations 
enter in and a new principle is evoked for the 
government of Nature's higher marriages. 
Animal marriage and separation represent 
the irrational and irresponsible obedience to 
the Universal Law of Affinity. Human legal 
marriage may be irrational and irresponsible, 
but in addition it represents an independent, 
rational contract, imposing present and fu- 
ture obligations. This legal contract implies, 
not only the mutual loyalty of the two who 

278 



DIVORCE 

unite, but it also implies an obligation to the 
children of that union and to society in gen- 
eral. Legal divorce is regulated for the good 
of society alone, and the law holds that the 
best good of society rests with the proper care 
and training of children. Because of this fact 
it finally comes to mean that the question of 
divorce must be regulated for the good of the 
child, and not by later impulses, passions or 
desires of the parents. 

The human infant has been brought into 
the world by the self-conscious, voluntary 
and responsible act of its parents. It appears 
in response to a natural law that has been 
evoked by two Intelligent Beings fully ac- 
quainted with the consequences of the law. 
This fixes an obligation which does and 
should take precedence, in both law and con- 
science, of every personal desire and de- 
mand. 

This recognition of moral responsibility to 
offspring separates human from animal Intel- 
ligence and raises human life immeasurably 
beyond the life of the animal. 

Parental responsibility is read from the 
book of Nature with equal clearness by sci- 

279 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

ence, by law and by religion. Modern phys- 
ical science demonstrates physical responsi- 
bility in heredity. The proven facts of hered- 
ity show that a large proportion of children 
born are the victims of parental deformity 
and disease. The Law, which represents the 
rational Intelligence of man, holds that par- 
ents are responsible for the physical, material 
and intellectual well-being of their own chil- 
dren. Religion, which represents the moral 
principles in man, declares that parents are 
as responsible for the moral training of their 
children as for their physical and material 
comfort or their intellectual development. 

With the several findings of science, law 
and religion, Natural Science and its corre- 
lated philosophy agree. Both science and 
Nature declare that every human infant has 
certain natural and inalienable rights: 

A perfect physical body. 

Material care and provision until old 
enough to he self-sustaining. 

Intellectual and moral training under the 
daily, personal supervision of both parents. 

When the average Intelligence rises to a 
clear perception of the moral obligation to 

280 



DIVORCE 

children the demand for divorce will decrease 
in proportion. When the average man and 
v^^oman recognize their full moral obligation 
to their own children they will seek to fulfill 
rather than to evade that duty. This they will 
do irrespective of present personal desires. 
This moral obligation will preserve the mar- 
riage tie, in form at least, even when the rela- 
tion falls short of the ideal. 

It is safe to say that this mutual obligation 
to children, rather than Love, binds a ma- 
jority of married pairs. In thousands of 
households the physical relation of husband 
and wife is dissolved, while the relation of 
father and mother safeguards the children in 
their material and moral rights. 

There are flagrant breaches of loyalty and 
of decency and of marital duties which justify 
and necessitate divorce. 

Certain of our own states have gone so far 
as to recognize that there is a psychical as 
well as a physical and financial relation in 
marriage. When "Incompatibility" was 
added to the statutory grounds for divorce, 
the legal mind had come to recognize a higher 
principle in marriage than either physical fit- 

281 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

ness or chattel rights. "Incompatibility of 
temper," means neither physical disloyalty, 
criminal conduct, nor failure to meet the ma- 
terial obligations. 

Instead, it means temperamental friction 
and conflict of natures in the intellectual 
and moral life. "Incompatibility" stands 
for discordant vibratory conditions and for an 
inharmonious alliance between two Intelli- 
gent Souls. This is one of the legal grounds 
of divorce which could be avoided through 
the mutual Intelligence and Self-Control of 
any two Individuals. No matter whether 
they love, or do not love, in the sense of hus- 
band and wife, any two people may adjust 
themselves to a mutually respectful and mu- 
tually friendly relation. This is their duty 
when the best interests of their children are 
involved. 

Except for the mutual obligation to chil- 
dren, the law might profitably divorce mis- 
mated pairs upon their mutual request. The 
breaking of a burdensome contract between a 
childless couple would in no sense be detri- 
mental to society. On the contrary, it would 

282 



DIVORCE 

benefit the Individuals, giving them fresh op- 
portunities for self-development. 

Neither science, lav^, religion nor society is 
conserved by the forced intimate association 
of any one man and woman who are without 
children. In such cases the "collusion" of 
such a pair, instead of being a legal ofifense, 
should be the one proper reason and condition 
of divorce. 

It is impossible to discuss legal divorce 
without reference to the Ecclesiastical Codes, 
which are felt by a large number of people to 
be even more binding than the legal contract. 
Ecclesiastical marriage has been universally 
more oppressive than the civil codes. 

While the Church recognizes a universal 
principle in marriage, it fails to recognize the 
mistakes of men and women in entering into 
that relation, and makes no provision for such 
mistakes. 

"No divorce" is as iniquitous as too easy di- 
vorce. There are marriage relations which it 
is immoral and dangerous to sustain. A separa- 
tion that is not legalized is a blight to any life. 
"No divorce" is more conductive to general 

283 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

immorality than is an easy divorce system. 

BetAvcen the good of society and the natural 
rights of the Individual the law should en- 
deavor to deal equitably. The divorce laws 
of our many states are fair representatives of 
the various stages of development and the sec- 
tional differences which obtain in the several 
legal jurisdictions. 

The intent of law, as well as of Nature, is 
monogamous and indissoluble union. Divorce 
is the legal recognition of failure of Nature's 
purpose. Legal divorce testifies to the viola- 
tion of natural law, as well as the violation of 
a legal contract. It must be recognized as an 
expedient and a compromise. It must be ac- 
cepted as one of those apparent penalties 
which man is perpetually paying through ig- 
norant experiment in natural law. 

Nature's effort is to effect indissoluble 
union. Divorce represents the protest of the 
Individual against unnatural relations which 
he has ignorantly assumed. The demand for 
divorce is a demand for Individual Liberty 
in the pursuit of Happiness. 

Divorce, in itself, is not a factor in develop- 
ment. It is no part of either intellectual or 

284 



DIVORCE 

moral progress. One may suffer smallpox 
from having unwittingly exposed himself. 
That experience is valueless except by way of 
warning to avoid contagious disease. Small- 
pox weakens and mars the physical body, and, 
temporarily at least, interferes with all of the 
interests and activities of life. 

A keener sense of moral responsibility 
would decrease the number of divorces, and 
would lessen the number of young men and 
women who ignorantly bind themselves in un- 
natural and loveless marriage. 

Legal enactments would not effect this im- 
provement forced upon society. The mere 
enactment of statutory law does not necessar- 
ily compel the improvement which it implies. 
The improvement of human relations comes, 
in reality, through the gradual improvement 
and self-development of Individual men and 
women. Human beings are restrained, but 
they are not necessarily made better nor 
wiser nor happier, by acts of law. 

Nor is the proper development of law pos- 
sible until the averagie Intelligence and the 
average morality demand revision and amend- 
ment. Neither marriage nor divorce can be 

285 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

legally improved to any extent until the pub- 
lic, through education, demands reform. 

The prevention of false relations and con- 
sequent suffering and divorce rests upon mar- 
riage which conforms to Nature's law. It 
rests upon marriage which fulfills the Uni- 
versal Law of Affinity. 

Our present stage of intellectual and moral 
development promises these improved rela- 
tions for our younger generations. The slow 
processes of evolution have already brought 
the highest type of men and women into an 
approach to the true sex equilibrium. To the 
most advanced of both sexes marriage has 
come to be recognized as a relationship which 
must be contracted, guarded and fulfilled In- 
telligently under the laws of Nature and man. 

There is but one natural and just preventive 
of legal divorce. That is marriage which 
satisfies the Principle of Polarity or Affinity. 
There is but one path to true marriage, — 
through a rational knowledge of that princi- 
ple governing true marriage and through the 
honest endeavor of free men and women to 
seek union in accordance with their knowl 
edge of that principle. 

286 



CHAPTER XXVII 



MATHEMATICS OF MARRIAGE 



The three natures of a normally developed 
man are equally developed. The equilateral 
triangle is a proper representation of the nor- 
mally developed, or perfectly balanced man. 





The equilateral triangle (fig. 1) is a plane 
figure, bounded by three equal sides and hav- 
ing three equal angles. 

Let the base line, MN, represent the phys- 
ical side of man, MA, the spiritual, and NA, 
the psychical. The three lines are the same 
in length. 

The three angles at M, A, and N are 
equal. 

In the normally developed man, the Soul 

287 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

NA, sustains an equal relationship to the 
spiritual body, MA, and the physical body, 
MN. 

There is perfect harmony at every point 
of the Individual who is equally balanced. 

The lines of a geometric figure have but 
one dimension; length. In figure I the lines 
are supposed to be geometric lines, possessing 
but the one dimension of length. 

Such a figure does not properly represent 
the triune nature of man. For this reason, 
figure 2 has been substituted. Here is the 
same equilateral triangle, but with shaded 
lines, the base line, MN, being a heavy line, 
the oblique line, MA, a medium line, and 
the oblique, NA, a hair line. This figure has 
been chosen with special reference to the 
scientific explanation necessary in this con- 
nection. 

The physical body of man is the coarest of 
the three natures. It is properly represented 
by the heavy base line, MN. The finer spirit- 
ual organism is best represented by the me- 
dium line, MA, while the Intelligent Soul is 
properly represented by the hair line, NA. 

288 



MATHEMATICS OF MARRIAGE 

The base line, MN, is composed of a tow 
string one-fourth of an inch in diameter. 

The oblique line, MA, is a silk cord one- 
sixteenth of an inch in diameter. 

The oblique line, NA, is the finest possible 
silver thread, a thread so fine as to be no more 
than visible. 

Having in mind a triangle so constructed, 
the reader may obtain a clear conception of 
the actual relationship of the physical body, 
the spiritual body and the Soul. Set three 
sides of the triangle in vibratory motion. 
The coarse string, MN, will vibrate slowly. 
The more slender cord, MA, will vibrate 
more rapidly. The third, NA, will move at 
a still higher rate of vibratory action. 

While the length of the sides is the same, 
they vibrate at entirely different ratios. 

The base line, MN, vibrates slowly, being 
large in size and low in tension. The line, 
MA, vibrates more rapidly, being smaller in 
size and higher in tension. The same is true 
of the line, NA. This line is almost incon- 
ceivably smaller and higher in tension. In 
consequence, its vibratory action is immeas- 
urably increased. 

289 



HARM()NICS OF EVOLUTION 

Scientifically, the triune nature of man cor- 
responds to the three sides of a triangle as 
here represented. They naturally sustain to 
each other this vibratory relation. When 
man is normally or equally developed in each 
of his three natures, their vibratory action 
sustains a perfect harmonic relation to one 
another. 

Suppose the vibratory action of the base 
line, MN, were represented by the number 
3. Any multiple of this number would con- 
stitute a harmonic. The line, MA, should 
represent some multiple of three, as nine, 
twenty-seven, eighty-one, etc., while the line, 
NA, should be keyed to a harmonic relation 
with both of the other lines. 

Man, whether in the grossest or most high- 
ly developed condition, has three natures, 
unlike in degrees of refinement and vibratory 
action; or, to return to our figure, man is 
always a triangle and that triangle always 
has three sides unequal in point of refine- 
ment and vibratory action. 

Natural Science determines that the vibra- 
tory action of the two material bodies is gov- 
erned by the Intelligent Ego. 

290 



MATHEMATICS OF MARRIAGE 

The Soul is the important factor in the 
evolution of man. 

Development embraces an equal and steady 
improvement in all of the members and or- 
gans of the physical body, in all of the mem- 
bers and organs of the spiritual body, and in 
all of the pov^ers and capacities of the Soul. 

Out of such development, only, does the 
equilateral triangle rise. 

Only by a steady and harmonic activity in 
all the three phases of life does man properly 
develop his triune nature. He thus attains to 
that admirable condition of Poise, physically, 
spiritually and psychically, which is so read- 
ily recognized, but so little understood. Such 
a man gives us the example of one who is 
strong, brave, sympathetic, wise, just and 
merciful. 

Man, as we usually find him, represents 
every conceivable stage of development ex- 
cept the perfect. He represents every kind 
of triangle except the equilateral. 

Figure 3 may be said to represent the prim- 
itive man, scarcely risen from the purely ani- 
mal conditions. It represents a man whose life 
is lived almost entirely upon the physical 

291 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

plane, or in the enjoyment of sensations re- 
ceived through the physical organs of sense. 
Both the spiritual body and the Soul fall far 
short of their proper development. 

Such a man possesses neither keen intui- 
tions nor good Intelligence. He has gross 
ambitions, appetites and passions, which he 
lives to gratify. Such a figure represents man 
in the lower grades of civilization. 




Figure 4 is but a slight variation upon fig- 
ure 3. The base line is the same, the strongest 
of the three. Here the Soul, though slow in 
development, is yet stronger. This indicates 
a certain exercise of the Intelligence. Such a 
man is equally gross with the other, with no 
keener intuitions but better reasoning power. 
He is a man of equally strong appetites and 
passions, but has a better knowledge of the 
things of this life. This figure might well 
represent the average Indian chief who rules 
in council. 

Figure 5 is another slight variation upon 
figure 3. The difference here consists in the 

292 



MATHEMATICS OF MARRIAGE 

better development of the spiritual body. 
Such an Individual will have keener intui- 
tions. He or she will be slightly less gross in 
physical habits, if not in moral perceptions. 
This person will incline to a Strong Desire 
for beauty and adornment, but will exhibit 
very little Intelligence in such tastes and 
adornments. This figure might well repre- 
sent the Indian woman who, though as coarse 
as her chief, and even less Intelligent, yet ex- 
hibits a certain degree of sstheticism in her 
decorative work with skins, beads, feathers, 
shells and grasses. 

Figure 6 represents a man whose life is 
lived largely upon the physical plane, with 
strong appetites and passions. This long base 
line and long Soul line, together with the 
short spiritual line, indicate a strong Intelli- 
gence operating upon the physical plane. 
Such a man about equally divides his life be- 
tween physical and intellectual enjoyments 
and occupations. He prides himself upon his 
rationality. His ambitions and aspirations 
are mainly Intellectual, in spite of his strong 
physical proclivities. In this man the spirit- 
ual organism is overshadowed by the physical, 

293 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

and he receives few intuitions from the spir- 
itual world. He is, therefore, more naturally 
a physical materialist, or an agnostic. 

Figure 7 is the direct opposite of the pre- 
ceding figure. It has the same heavy base 
line. This figure represents a person with a 
spiritual organism unusually sensitive. The 
shortness of the Soul line and the direction of 
the spiritual, indicate a rather low Intelli- 
gence and moral perception. The tendencies 
of such a person arc mainly physical. While 




he has luxurious tastes and desires, his appe- 
tites and passions largely govern him. His 
intuitions being strong, he is continually in- 
spired to finer development. The Intelli- 
gence and the moral forces being weak, he is 
unable to rise above his Desires. Such a man 
we know as well meaning, but weak, sensual 
and foolish. Such men do not acquire enough 
fame, except by accident, to be cited as ex- 
amples 

Figure 8 represents an Individual with a 

294 



MATHEMATICS OF MARRIAGE 

medium physical organism, average Soul de- 
velopment, but strong and sensitive spiritual 
organism. This represents a person who is 
guided by the impulses and emotions, rather 
than by the rational judgments. He is aes- 
thetic in his nature, a lover of the arts, though 
lacking the Intellectual development neces- 
sary to become the artist. Such men as this 
often become religious evangelists, but never 
philosophers or skeptics. The great evangel- 
ists are generally fitting representatives of this 
type of man. 

This figure represents the large majority of 
vs^omen. 

Figure 9 represents one whose Soul activi- 
ties predominate over both the physical and 
spiritual organisms. The lines here indicate 
what we would term a purely Intellectual 
development. Such an Intelligence would 
more naturally incline to the professions of 
science, law or philosophy. This represents 
a mind too strong for its environment. This 
is the type of man who often dies from the 
results of over mental work 

Figure 10 represents a rare, yet abnormal, 
type of development. Such an Individual 

295 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

has a very frail physical body and weak phys- 
ical strength. He is a highly developed Soul 
and has a well-developed spiritual body. 
Such a man has strong intuitions, checked 
and governed by a fine Intelligence. His im- 
pulses never control him. He invariably con- 
sults reason. Such development indicates 
superior moral perceptions and a keen sense 
of justice. There is little physical strength, 
consequently the appetites and passions are 
below normal. Such men are naturally stu- 
dents, philosophers and religious teachers. 

The foregoing ten figures represent but ten 
distinct types. Ranging between these are 
countless variations from the normal or per- 
fectly balanced type. These countless varia- 
tions might be represented by an equal num 
ber of triangles, varying only in the degree of 
unequal development. 




Figure 11 shows that with the same base 
line, there may be almost countless variations 

»6 



MATHEMATICS OF MARRIAGE 

in triangles whose upper angles, a, a, a, etc., 
fall outside of the equilateral triangle, MAN. 

Figure 12 shows another series of variations 
with the same base line. This suggests the 
countless triangles which may be built on the 
same base line, each triangle having two equal 
sides and two equal angles, and the apex of 
each triangle falling within the equilateral 
triangle. 

Figure 13 shows still another series of vari- 
ations with the same base line. 

The variations in the triangle are practic- 
ally infinite in number. Nor can the student 
fail to see how truly they represent man as we 
know him. 



The figures from 14 to 16 are triangles 
showing the variations which may occur 
where the line MA is common to all. 

The figures from 17 to 19 represent trian- 
gles which have the common line, NA. 

297 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 



These illustrations must suggest even t(j the 
most thoughtless: 

The infinite variations of Individual char- 
acter. 




ii(j.; »•♦'« f.^.^ 

The difficulties of reaching a perfect bal- 
ance between the triune natures of the Indi- 
vidual. 

Natural Science does not designate a per- 
fectly balanced man, as a perfect man. It 
does not even define him as a Completed In- 
dividual. It must he remembered that the 
normal balance of the thret natures may occur 
in an Individual of very low general develop- 
ment. A man may represent any sized equi- 
lateral triangle. 

See the figures 21 to 25 mciusive. Each 
figure of this series is an equilateral triangle 




with lines similarly shaded. Each represents 

29S 



MATHEMATICS OF MARRIAGE 

a man normally developed. Each represents 
a different degree of development, or what 
we might define as a different degree of ma- 
turity. Each differs from the other in stature 
of physical body, spiritual body and power 
of Soul. The first figure of the series indi- 
cates what we naturally designate as an under 
sized Individual, but one who is worthy as 
far as he goes. Such an Individual is weak 
in physical body, in spiritual body and in 
Soul. The last figure of the series represents 
a man whose physical body, spiritual body 
and Soul are unusually strong, fine and bril- 
liant. This type of man becomes the hero 
among the common people. 

Even among so-called great men, such 
types are rare. Conspicuous are the few 
whom their fellow men accept as standards 
of manly development. 

Such as these meet the requirements of 
physical proportion and strength, of intuition, 
of rational judgment and of moral sensibility. 

The fact that there are any such as these 
proves the possibilities in human nature. It 
suggests also the mighty undertaking of Na- 

299 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

ture which aims at even greater development 
of these harmoniously balanced Individuals. 
It has already been shown that the human 
family, in its Individual developments and 
abnormalities, represents an infinity of diver- 
sity. It must now be recalled that this infinity 
of diversity is sharply divided into masculine 
and feminine. It must be remembered that 
Nature is forever seeking to establish vibra- 
tory correspondence or equilibrium of forces 
between these masculine and feminine halves 
of humanity. By keeping Nature's purpose 
(which is equilibrium of forces), and the 
purpose of the Individual (which is Self- 
Completion), clearly in mind, it may be bet- 
ter conceived why evolution is a process re- 
quiring unmeasured time. It will be more 
easily understood why the Individual so often 
fails to achieve his purposes. It will be better 
understood why true marriage is so rarely ac- 
complished during this eartly life. 




Figure (a) represents two unequal trian- 
gles having in common only the base line. 

300 



MATHEMATICS OF MARRIAGE 

The shaded triangle, MAN, represents man, 
while the dotted triangle MaN represents 
woman. By referring back to figures 3 and 4 
there will be no difficulty in reading the mar- 
riage relationship illustrated in figure (a). 
Here are represented two people of equally 
low general development. Their one line of 
correspondence or sympathy, is the physical. 
The man has a somewhat better psychical de- 
velopment, while the woman is the more sen- 
sitive upon the spiritual side. This means 
that while these two are equally gross as to 
the physical life, the man has the better ra- 
tional Intelligence, while the woman has the 
keener intuitions. Except in physical life, 
they have no sympathies. Such persons have 
little aspiration above the physical. It is 
mainly a marriage of passions and appetites. 
This, perhaps, represents the commonest type 
of mismating among people of low develop- 
ment and strong physical natures. Such per- 
sons continually mistake these physical cor- 
respondences and sympathies for love. They 
are misled into unions which scarcely suggest 
the true relation of marriage. 

In figure (b) is represented another very 

301 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

common type of mismating. The only differ- 
ence between this and figure (a) is the supe- 
rior development which obtains in the spirit- 
ual body and the Soul. While both are push- 
ing the lines of their lives upward, they are 
not the same lines. The Individual relation- 
ship is not improved. In fact, it indicates 
greater possibilities for discord and unhappi- 
ness. Both of these people have ambitions 
and aspirations far above the physical. They 
have not the same ambitions and aspirations. 
The height and inclination of the masculine 
line, NA, indicate a man well developed in 
rational lines, while the height and inclina- 
tion of the feminine line, Ma, indicate a 
woman with a very sensitive spiritual or- 
ganism. 

Both of these Individuals have strong phys- 
ical natures with correspondingly strong ap- 
petites and passions. The physical is the one 
line of coincidence. This physical correspond- 
ence yields nothing but temporary satisfac- 
tion to people thus developed. Each has risen 
to other demands and other necessities than 
the physical. Unfortunately they are not the 
same demands and necessities. 

302 



MATHEMATICS OF MARRIAGE 

The order of masculine Intelligence here 
represented would incline the man to the pur- 
suit of practical knowledge, such as the study 
of law, medicine and the sciences. The order 
of feminine Intelligence here represented 
would incline the woman to that which is ar- 
tistic and aesthetic. She would occupy her 
Intelligence, mainly, with matters of luxury 
and comfort, and with ideas of beauty in 
dress, decoration, etc. 

The man would pride himself on his "ra- 
tionalism" and good sense. He would have 
few intuitions himself, nor patience with 
those who had. The woman, on the contrary, 
would live in her impulses and emotions and 
trust to her "impressions" for guidance. 

While these people are well mated physic- 
ally, they are far less companionable than a 
man and woman of lesser development who 
look entirely to physical gratifications for 
their pleasures. The man would crave com- 
panionship in his Intellectual life, his ambi- 
tions and aspirations. He would need a sym- 
pathetic co-worker in the acquirement and 
use of practical knowledge. The woman 
would crave companionship in her aesthetic 

303 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

life. She would need a sympathetic Soul to 
share her emotions, impulses and impressions. 
She requires appreciation for her endeavors 
to beautify the home, to adorn herself, and to 
make a figure in society. 

For such a pair there is nothing in mar- 
riage but perpetual misunderstanding and 
irritation and disappointment. To such a 
man this woman would appear as irrational, 
sentimental and shallow. To such a woman 
this man would appear as cold, unsympa- 
thetic and narrow. 

Both may be honest, but neither can be 
happy in a relation which furnishes but one 
line of coincidence. 

Figure (c) represents a curiously assorted 
couple, harmonious only on the physical 
plane. The man here represented shows an 
unusual psychical development, in the wrong 
direction. Here is a good Intelligence pros- 
tituted to base uses. It runs parallel with the 
earth, rather than in an ascending line. This 
indicates a mind occupied with selfish ambi- 
tion and with sordid gain. This figure would 
well represent the money-getter, the great 
financier who makes his millions in total dis- 

304 



MATHEMATICS OF MARRIAGE 

regard of honesty, of justice and of common 
humanity. Such a man may have little edu- 
cation. He is without natural refinement. 
He is, nevertheless, hard-headed, practical, 
capable, and a powder in the business world. 
This is the type of man who boasts of being 
"self-made." This is, indeed, a fact which he 
mistakenly fancies is to his credit. 

The woman here represented shows an un- 
usually strong spiritual development, in the 
wrong direction. The lines indicate an ex- 
tremely sensitive spiritual organism, but a 
very low grade of Intelligence. Such a wo- 
man, if wholly uneducated, would be super- 
stitious as well as cunning. She would be 
given to a consideration of signs, omens, pre- 
sentiments, etc. Such a woman, if educated, 
is naturally religious, but her religion is as 
narrow as the figure which represents her. 
Such religion would mean faith without rea- 
son, and piety without principle. 

Such a woman is impressionable, sensitive 
and unreasonable. Her "religion" is merely 
an expression of keen intuitions. It is not a 
rule of life, based upon rational conceptions 
of life. 

305 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

Such a man and such a woman are, in fact, 
perverted from the normal balance. Their 
development is in the wrong direction. While 
such a woman would easily become the relig- 
ious bigot, the man would just as naturally be 
a materialist of the most radical type. In 
matters pertaining to physical life and to ma- 
terial gain, they would find common ground. 
When it came to matters of "opinion" and to 
matters of "faith" there would be perpetual 
and irreconcilable differences. 

Who of us, if we jog our memories, but can 
recall some couple who fairly approach this 
type? It is, unfortunately, a very common 
type of matrimonial failure. 

Figure (d) represents still another type of 
mismating. In this case it is the man who pos- 
sesses the more refined spiritual organism. It 
is the woman who has the higher and better 
grade of Intelligence. Here the physical side 
of the union is harmonious, but with those al- 
ready given as types from which to study 
relations, the reader will have no difficulty in 
interpreting this and other double triangles. 



MATHEMATICS OF MARRIAGE 

Figures (e), (f), (g) and (h) represent 
other marriages, or rather partnerships be- 
tween men and women, where the correspond- 
ence is on the physical plane alone. 

Figures (i) and (j) are drawn to illustrate 
the countless variations which may occur with 
any given form of triangle. Figure (i) is a 
masculine triangle, suggesting his possibilities 






FiA.i 




in the selection of a mate. Figure (j) is a 
feminine triangle, suggesting the possible 
mistakes in the same selection. 

Figures (k), (1) and (m) illustrate mis- 





fi^X 



matings between people who are harmonious 
upon the spiritual side only. Neither the 
physical nor the Soul lines coincide. As a 
result, the bond of union here is in the realm 
of intuition, of artistic powers, and aesthetic 



307 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 



tastes. Such a pair must look for their hap- 
piness through mutual sympathies in these 
only. 




Figures (n), (o), (p) and (q) suggest the 
variations which might occur in a mating 
where the spiritual alone coincides. 

Figures (r), (s) and (t) illustrate the most 
unfortunate, and at the same time, a very large 
class of marriages. Here are represented the 
unions of men and women who have abso- 
lutely nothing in common. In neither of these 





conjoined triangles are there two lines which 
coincide. This means that here are repre- 
sented legal partnerships having none of the 
elements of natural union. It means relation- 
ships without correspondence in any one de- 
partment of being, physical, spiritual or psy- 
chical. 

In such marriage there is no common 

308 



MATHEMATICS OF MARRIAGE 

ground. There is the bond of neither pas- 
sion, sympathies, intellectual pursuits, nor 
moral principles. 

These figures fairly represent the conven- 
tional, mercenary, political and diplomatic 
marriage. They stand for every character of 
motive except those of passion, sympathy or 
love. These are invariably unhappy mar- 
riages, without hope of adjustment. In such 
marriage Universal Intelligence teaches Indi- 
vidual Intelligence the error of his way 
through the discords and disappointments 
evoked by his own acts. 




Figures (u), (v), (w) and (x) represent 
marriages which are perfect in the Soul only. 
This, however, is a relation in which there is 
hope of final adjustment. 

Given a man and a woman in whose Souls 
a perfect harmonic obtains, and you have a re- 
lation in which there is a basis of develop- 
ment. Such a pair are naturally and indis- 
solubly bound. There may be differences in 

309 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

the degrees of refinement and vibratory ac- 
tion of both their bodies, physical and spirit- 
ual. They may be unequal in both physical 
and spiritual development. In this case the 
tendency is to bring those physical and spir- 
itual conditions into a harmonious adjust- 
ment. When the inharmony of two Individ- 
uals lies only in the differences of the Souls' 
instruments, those differences will disappear. 
A Soul which has the power to improve 
and refine either body, and to increase its own 
activities in this or that direction, can effect 
any change desired. When once a Soul has 
recognized its perfect mate, it has then the in- 
spiration and therefore the power to work 
through all conditions which constitute a 
barrier. 



A 





Figures (y) and (z) represent yet another 
type of discordant marriage. Thus far the 
figures have represented Individuals of an 
average general development. This is the 



sio 



MATHEMATICS OF MARRIAGE 

rule the world over, that people of the same 
race, nation and social class, intermarry. 

It will be observed that all the previous 
figures represent mismatings of people who 
have attained to the same general level in life. 
Other and more radical violations of the law 
may occur. A still more deplorable misalli- 
ance is possible. 

In figures (y) and (z) is indicated, not 
only inharmony upon each side of life, but a 
general inharmony in point of average devel- 
opment. 

Figure (y) might represent the marriage 
of a highly developed Caucasian to a middle 
class Chinese woman; while figure (z) might 
represent the marriage of a delicate, edu- 
cated, cultured white woman to an Indian of 
the plains. Such a relation as this means de- 
generacy to the more highly developed of the 
pair. It is an unnatural relation for the less 
developed. It is a misery to the one and stu- 
pid dissatisfaction to the other. This is a 
crime against Nature which Nature but 
slowly condones. 

Still another form of mismating is revealed 
in figures (A) and (B). Here is simply dis- 

311 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

proportion as between two normally devel- 
oped Individuals. Such a marriage is a fail- 
ure, but more especially to the Individual of 
the larger stature. In this union is disappoint- 
ment, rather than open conflict; for two well- 
balanced people, however great the diflFerence 
in their general development, will be consid- 
erate and amenable to reason. In every such 
case the lesser of the two is the happier. As 





far as the lines of life coincide the lesser finds 
response. The larger nature lives alone. For 
him or for her there is no companionship. 
The lesser never has enclosed and never can 
enclose the greater, whether the proposition 
involves two geometric triangles or two hu- 
man beings. 

Universal Intelligence governs the Mathe- 
matics of Marriage. 



sia 



CHAPTER XXVIII 



HARMONICS OF MARRIAGE 



A well-balanced man, physically, spirit- 
ually and psychically, does not fulfill the pur- 
poses of Nature and the Individual. The 
completion of the Individual is not yet ac- 
complished. By a unity of the trinity are 
established only vs^hat science defines as "pri- 
mary" harmonics, harmony of physical body, 
spiritual body and Soul. This is the state or 
condition of Individual poise and power. It 
is not necessarily a state of Self-Comple- 
tion. This is the state of being which enables 
an Individual more easily to arrive at the next 
higher range of harmonics. That next higher 
range is defined as "secondary" harmonics. 
It refers to harmonics set up by and through 
perfect vibratory correspondences with an- 
other Individual of opposite Polarity. 

Music, like Love, has its mathematical side, 
vibration. It has also, like Love, a harmonic 
side, which covers the relation of vibrations 

313 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

to each other. Finally, as with Love, it has 
the side of effects, the value of those vibratory 
harmonics when they are reported to the In- 
telligent Soul. These effects constitute mu- 
sical sounds, or music. 

Both activities, of music and Love, rest 
upon the same general principle of vibration. 
Both are made up of harmonic ratios in vibra- 
tory action. Both produce effects upon 
human Intelligence which are pleasing and 
desirable. 

The difference between musical harmonics 
and the harmonics of Love is as great as the 
difference between atoms and men. The dif- 
ference in the value and effects of music and 
in the value and effects of Love, can only be 
conceived by comparing the activities of at- 
mospheric waves, with the activities of Intel- 
ligent Souls. The one activity represents only 
the vibrations of the atmosphere falling upon 
the human ear. The other represents activi- 
ties of a Self-Conscious Soul responding to 
the activities of another Self-Conscious Soul. 

Music represents harmonic relations be- 
tween waves of unconscious physical atmos- 
phere. Love represents harmonic relations 

314 



HARMONICS OF MARRIAGE 

between two Intelligent Souls. When mu- 
sical harmonics fall upon the ear a Soul ex- 
periences a pleasurable sensation. When the 
harmonics of Love exist between two Souls 
each enjoys Happiness. 

// knowledge of the science of music is 
deemed an accomplishment, how much 
greater an achievement is knowledge of the 
science of Love! If a man must know the vi- 
bratory theory of music before he can become 
a composer, how much more necessary that he 
should know at least the rudiments of the 
science of Love before he defines himself a 
lover! 

One may enjoy music without knowing 
either the theory or the practice. So one may 
Desire Love without knowing either the prin- 
ciple or the practices. 

One may know the science of music without 
being a musician. One may master the vibra- 
tory theory of sound waves, may know the 
value of every note, and at the same time not 
be able to run the scale. So the student of 
human nature may master the scientific theory 
of Love, may fully comprehend the principle 

315 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

of those harmonics, without himself ever hav- 
ing experienced the joy of Loving. 

A man may be a musician, with a "musical 
ear." Such an Individual, without a scintilla 
of the technical knowledge of music, may 
sing or play fairly well. Nobody will insist 
that a technical knowledge of music would in- 
terfere with, or detract from, his accomplish- 
ment. In the same way, a man or woman 
may be a Lover. 

Who that knows human nature but will 
admit that a rational knowledge of the scien- 
tific principle of Love would be a benefit to 
mankind? 

The Desire for Love, coupled with an un- 
developed Intelligence, is the natural victim 
of selfishness and lust. The very fact that 
woman fundamentally Desires Love, makes 
it doubly her duty to study the laws involved. 
"Knowledge is power," and the woman who 
is able to discriminate between friendship, 
passion and Love, either in herself or in an- 
other, has the power to avoid all unhappy 
complications in the sex relation. The 
woman who knows scientifically and ration- 
ally what Love is and what it is not, need 

316 



HARMONICS OF MARRIAGE 

never become the victim of her own Desire 
for Love. 

To the man or woman who knows the the- 
ory of music the science of Love will be clear- 
ly intelligible. In the same way the analogies 
between the effects of music and the effects of 
Love will be more readily comprehended by 
the Lover. 

The Individual Intelligence recognizes in 
Nature two distinct general classes or kinds 
of sounds: 

Musical sounds. 

Sounds which are not musical. 

A musical sound involves three distinct 
properties: 

Pitch, or that property which distinguishes 
a musical tone as high or low. 

Volume, or that property which distin- 
guishes a musical tone as loud or soft. 

Quality, or that property which distin- 
guishes a musical tone as harsh or mellow, 
pleasing or offensive to the sense of hearing. 

The pitch of a musical sound is governed by 
the number of vibrations per second. 

The volume is governed by the distance 

317 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

covered by the oscillations of the vibrating 
body or substance. 

The quality of a musical sound is governed 
by the shape of the vibrations or sound waves. 

Open the lid of a piano and you will ob- 
serve that its strings vary in both length and 
size, beginning with the longest and largest 
string, which is about six feet long and almost 
a quarter of an inch in diameter, and ending 
with the shortest and smallest, which is less 
than one foot long and no larger than an ordi- 
nary thread. 

Strike the end key on the left as you face the 
instrument, and it will set the largest and 
longest string in motion. The sound thus pro- 
duced is the lowest tone of the piano. Strike 
the end key on the right, and it will set the 
shortest and smallest string in motion. The 
sound produced is the highest tone of the 
piano. 

The longest and largest string oscillates or 
vibrates about fifty times per second; the 
shortest and smallest vibrates about six thou- 
sand times per second. The slower the vibra- 
tions the lower the pitch, and vice versa. 

Strike the end key to the left very hard, and 

318 



HARMONICS OF MARRIAGE 

watch the longest string closely. It vibrates 
at first back and forth over a considerable dis- 
tance, and the tone is very loud. The longer 
you vi^atch it, the shorter is the distance cov- 
ered by the vibrations and the softer the tone 
becomes, until the string ceases to vibrate and 
the sound dies out entirely. This proves that 
the volume of a musical sound is governed by 
the distance covered by the oscillations or vi- 
brations of the vibrating body or substance. 

The sounding board of the piano forms 
them into shapes which correspond with its 
own particular form or shape. It is differ- 
ence of form in the sound waves that produces 
the different qualities of tone which we so 
easily discover in different instruments or 
voices. 

As pitch in music is governed by the num- 
ber of vibrations per second, so the true pitch 
of a human life is governed by the rapidit}' of 
all of its activities. The man whose physical 
organism is coarse, whose spiritual sensibili- 
ties are blunted, and whose moral nature is 
low and degraded, represents the lowest pitch 
of human life. He holds the keys of his own 
development in his own hands. He may raise 

319 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

or lower the tone of his life in exact propor- 
tion as he refines his physical and spiritual 
bodies and elevates his Soul desires. 

As the volume of a musical sound is gov- 
erned by the distance covered by the oscilla- 
tions of the vibrating body, so the volume of a 
human life is determined by the distance over 
which its influence may be felt. The amount 
of energy expended by a Soul through the 
physical and spiritual bodies determines the 
distance to which its influence may be felt and 
its volume extended. 

As the quality of a musical sound is gov- 
erned by the shape or form of the vibrations 
or sound waves, so the quality of a human life 
is determined by the form or manner in which 
its activities are exerted. Human character is 
the common expression for quality in human 
life. The key is in the hands of each Individ- 
ual. He may make his life harsh or sweet 
toward his fellow man, pleasing or offensive, 
as he chooses to develop his character. 

In all these properties of human life, man 
is both instrument and performer at the same 
time. The music of his life is what he makes 
it. It is the result of his own Intelligence. 

320 



HARMONICS OF MARRIAGE 

If he would attain to the sweetest and the 
loftiest harmonies of life he must make of 
himself a perfect instrument, and he alone 
must have absolute command of the keyboard 
of his own existence. 

Begin with middle C on the piano. Strike 
the key and hold it with the finger. While the 
C string is vibrating strike successively the 
notes running up the scale, and carefully ob- 
serve the effect each one has upon the vibrat- 
ing note C. The first note, D, produces a 
most unpleasant effect. It is thoroughly dis- 
cordant when sounded with C. The next note, 
E, produces a very pleasing effect which 
seems to be a musical harmony. The next 
note, F, is not so pleasant. The next note, G, 
is particularly pleasing in its effect. It is in 
very close harmony. The next note, A, pro- 
duces a strange effect. It is not so pleasant in 
its relation to C. It has a somber or sadden- 
ing effect. The next note, B, produces the 
most unpleasant effect of all. It is painfully 
discordant 

Strike the next note, which is C, an octave 
above the first note. A most interesting result 
follows. Its vibrations blend so perfectly with 

321 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

those of lower C, that the most acute ear can 
scarcely distinguish the fact that more than 
one string is vibrating. The effect is one of 
unison rather than of harmony. It is the same 
throughout the entire key-board of the piano. 
If all the seven C's of the instrument are set 
vibrating at the same time the effect is still 
one of seeminy unison. 

Human life illustrates this same law of re- 
lationship, this same law of sympathy. JVher- 
ever ive find a man and a woman whose lives 
seem to be in perfect unison there is repre- 
sented the true marriage relation. They 
stand distinctive among the human race. 

They are distinguished because Nature has 
so provided that the perfect unison of all the 
elements in man and woman produces effects 
not commtm in society. Such a harmonic uni- 
son and such a response between the physical 
and spiritual bodies and the Soul of a man 
and a woman produce musical effects which 
cannot be concealed. 

The numbers representing the vibrations of 
octaves sustain to each other the ratio of 1 to 
2. Seventeen vibrations per second will pro- 
duce the lowest tone, C, which the human ear 

322 



HARMONICS OF MARRIAGE 

can distinguish. 17x2, or 34 vibrations per 
second, will produce the next C an octave 
above. 34x2, or 68 vibrations per second, will 
produce the next C an octave still higher. 
68x2, or 136 vibrations per second, will pro- 
duce the next octave above, and so on. 

Thus, 1 7x2x2x2x2x2x2x2x2x2x2x2 equal 
34,816, which is the number of vibrations per 
second necessary to produce the highest tone, 
C, which the human ear can distinguish. 

The human ear can distinguish as musical 
tones, a range of only about eleven octaves, or 
78 notes of the regular ascending scale. Just 
why the number of vibrations of any given 
tone multiplied by 2 will produce an octave 
above, is not so easily explained. It is a fact 
in Nature and as such must be recognized. 

Just why the first and third, or the first and 
fifth of the scale struck together will produce 
a pleasing harmony, while the first and sec- 
ond or the first and seventh struck together 
will produce the most painful discord, are 
facts not easy to explain. They are facts of 
Nature, and as such must be recognized. The 
pleasing effect of the first and third, and of 
the first and fifth, is doubtless due to the vi- 

323 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

bratory ratios fixed by Nature between those 
particular notes of the scale. A different ratio 
between the first and second and the first and 
seventh is doubtless responsible for the un- 
pleasant effect they produce upon the sensi- 
tive ear of the musician. 

Take another pair (and of this class there 
are many in married life), whose relation is 
pleasant though not perfect. Here we have a 
relation analogous to the first and third and 
the first and fifth of the scale of music. There 
is a certain harmony though not a unison. 
This illustrates the relation of friendship. 
This is not Love. The Ethical state which 
such a pair experiences may be likened to the 
State which pessimism defines as Happiness, 
"the absence of pain." There are others, and a 
very large majority of married pairs, whose 
relations are most painful and irreconcilable 
discords. This unhappy state also depends 
upon an unfortunate ratio of relationships. 
These discords correspond to the vibratory 
relation of the first and second or the first and 
seventh of the musical scale. 

Take two pianos tuned to the same pitch, 
placed on opposite sides of the same room. 

324 



HARMONICS OF MARRIAGE 

Sit down at one of the instruments and place 
your foot upon the loud pedal. Ask some 
friend to go to the other piano and strike mid- 
dle C. Hold your ear close down over the 
key-board and the instant C is struck upon the 
other piano you will hear the same string of 
the piano before you respond with a clear and 
distinct tone. Ask your friend to strike A, 
and immediately you will hear the A string 
of your own piano respond. Why is this? 
Because the vibratory ratings of the same 
strings are the same. 

It is a principle in Nature that wherever 
two different objects have the same vibratory 
rate, if one is set in vibratory motion the other 
will respond to it. This is not only true of 
musical strings, but it is equally true of every- 
thing else in Nature. This is due to the har- 
monic relations throughout all Nature. 

Given two musical strings keyed to the 
same pitch located near to each other, and it 
is impossible to set one in motion without 
causing the other immediately to respond. 
Why? Because such is the law of sympathy 
between them. The analogy is equally true 
and far more beautiful in the law of human 

325 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

life. It is the key to the perfect marriage re- 
lation, A man and a woman whose lives, 
physically, spiritually and psychically, are in 
perfect accord, can no more resist this law of 
sympathy than two strings keyed to the same 
pitch under the conditions above suggested. 

But while you are at the piano try another 
experiment. Place your foot on the loud 
pedal and strike middle C again very softly. 
While it is vibrating have your friend strike 
the first D above middle C on the other piano 
very hard. You will find that your C string 
will stop vibrating and you will cease to hear 
it. You will hear your D string set up a strong 
vibration in response to the D struck by your 
friend upon the other piano. 

You are prepared to ask why your C string 
ceased to vibrate so quickly. In all cases of 
discordant notes, the ratio of vibration be- 
tween them is such that they neutralize each 
other. The waves cross one another in such 
manner as to destroy their force. The result 
is paralysis of the weaker tone. 

The reader will have no difficulty in find- 
ing the unhappy parallel in human life. The 
marriage relation of all times has furnished 

326 



HARMONICS OF MARRIAGE 

the painful analogy. A man and a woman 
whose lives sustain to each other a vibratory 
ratio analogous to the first and second or the 
first and seventh of the musical scale, can pro- 
duce nothing but discord. Every activity of 
the one is neutralized by that of the other. 
Life is only a terrible discord resulting in 
total paralysis of all that tends toward Love 
or Happiness. The overwhelming necessity 
for calm study and a rational understanding 
of the marriage relation is best indicated by 
the records of the divorce courts and the num- 
ber of unhappy and mismated men and wo- 
men everywhere. 

The physical body of man which consti- 
tutes one side of the triangle, is an instrument 
of itself, upon which may be played all the 
tones and harmonics possible to physical na- 
ture. Every sensation, impulse, desire, emo- 
tion or passion of a Soul is a different string 
upon the harp of his physical instrument, the 
physical body. 

The physical body of man alone represents 
all the possibilities of the fullest and most 
complete orchestration. The same is true of 
his spiritual body, the difference being that it 

327 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

covers a different range of harmonics. In the 
normally developed man the orchestration of 
both his physical and spiritual bodies is upon 
the basis of a perfect harmonic relation be- 
tween them. The same is true of a Soul. 
While it touches the heights of harmonic pos- 
sibilities, it is in perfect accord with the two 
orchestras of its being. 

Imagine the harmonic possibilities of two 
such orchestras combined in a single instru- 
ment with a performer who could properly 
operate them. 

Man, even when we consider him alone, 
represents infinite harmonic possibilities. 

Let the human mind run on until it is weary 
with contemplation of the infinite sweetness, 
grandeur and power of harmonics inexpress- 
ible, and it has only touched upon the border- 
land of those realities which flow from a per- 
fect union of man and woman in the highest 
conception of marriage. 

Here, every string of human life in its two- 
fold orchestration, finds its responsive har- 
monic in another life. 

Musical sounds are the result of vibratory 
activity. Harmony in music is based upon 

328 



HARMONICS OF MARRIAGE 

the relations between musical sounds. Har- 
mony must be traced back to the same vibra- 
tory activity which produces musical sound. 
Harmony produces a sensation through the 
ear of the listener which is agreeable and 
pleasurable. The pleasure we receive from 
musical harmonics must depend upon the 
same vibratory activity which produces the 
musical sounds. 

Musical sounds, musical harmonics, and all 
the pleasures and joys of a Soul's response 
to music, are but Nature's expression of an in- 
tense vibratory activity. 

Whoever has experienced the deep delight 
of listening to the symphonic harmonies of a 
grand orchestra under the direction of a mas- 
ter of music, will better understand and ap- 
preciate the principle it is here designed to 
make clear. 

Picture the scene as it appears to the eye 
from the auditorium of a large theatre. The 
orchestra is upon the stage. Count its mem- 
bers. There are one hundred different per- 
formers. They are playing upon as many 
different instruments. Each man's mind and 
energies are bent upon performing his partic- 

329 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

ular part as it is written upon the score in 
front of him. He does not know what his 
neighbor is doing except as he catches the 
sound of his instrument. Watch him closely. 
You will see that he is all alive with an in- 
tense activity. He is working as if his life 
were at stake. Now look at his neighbor and 
you will see the same evidences of intense 
Individual activity. Take in at a glance the 
entire orchestra as it is in the midst of a most 
difficult presto, crescendo movement, ap- 
proaching a final and brilliant climax. Every 
member, from the first violinist down to the 
drummer, is exercising all of his energies 
properly to execute his particular score. Even 
the Impressario is beating the air with his 
baton as if he were endeavoring to annihilate 
a band of invisible demons. 

The picture is one of the most intense en- 
ergy and activity. It is one of Individual 
activity. It is one of general activity. It is 
one of combined activity. But what are the 
results? Musical harmonies and pleasurable 
sensations. 

Musical harmony is not a static condition. 
It is the result of the most intense activity. 

330 



HARMONICS OF MARRIAGE 

So it is in the Love relation of man and 
woman. Love is not a static condition. It is 
the highest activity of a Soul. It sets in mo- 
tion every instrument and every member of 
man's two orchestras. It finds its response in 
the harmonic activities of the orchestras of 
woman. What are the results? The harmon- 
ics of life, the happiness of perfect Love. 

Natural Science observes, investigates and 
demonstrates the harmonics of marriage as it 
does the harmonics of music. The man of 
average Intelligence is able to comprehend 
that music represents the principle of vibra- 
tory correspondence in operation. It requires 
a higher order of Intelligence to comprehend, 
much less to demonstrate, that Love is the 
same principle in operation. 

Such is the Law^. 

With this understanding of the principle 
and processes involved in the harmonics of 
Love, it may sound paradoxical to say that 
Love is a state of rest. 

Literally, the activities of Love are the 
farthest removed of all activities from a state 
of rest or inertia. In an ethical sense, the har- 
monics of that activity induce a condition of 

331 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

mind whicli is termed by the poets as rest. 
The word "rest," in this connection, really 
stands for that perfect equilibrium and har- 
mony of activities which obtain in a reciprocal 
love relation. It represents that condition 
where all activities of all the elements in a 
man and woman constitute a perfect har- 
monic. 

The "rest" which Love confers upon a Soul 
represents a state of the most intense activity. 
It is a tremendous increase of energy and ac- 
complishment in every department of a Soul. 
That increase of activity is so free from fric- 
tion and so reinforced by a mutual response 
as to produce upon an Intelligent Soul only 
the sense of relaxation, freedom and rest. 

That "divine unrest," of which the poets 
sing, is simply the absence of the true har- 
monic relations in life. The charm of fine 
music is the sense of relaxation and rest which 
follows upon its perfect harmonies. Music 
is the refuge of tired Souls. It rests a Soul 
from the friction of daily living. 

In countless lives music is the only substi- 
tute for Love. How many lonely men anil 
women are there who, deprived of Love, seek 

332 



HARMONICS OF MARRIAGE 

natural and needed rest in the harmonies of 
sound? Indeed, music is the natural consola- 
tion of lonely, loveless lives. 

Music and Love correspond in their gen- 
eral effects. Both musical harmonies and the 
harmonies of mutual Love produce upon In- 
telligence, under various conditions, a sense 
of exhilaration, of recreation, of relaxation 
and rest. But these are only the general ef- 
fects. Both music and Love have infinite 
moods and variations, with infinite shadings 
in efifects. Those moods and variations must 
represent the Natural L2lw of harmony. The 
standards of music and the standards of Love 
are as fixed and immutable as the Law of 
Motion and Number which governs both 
activities. 

Chinese music is but another expression of 
the perversions in Chinese character. It is 
not music. It is discord. It is noise which 
contravenes every principle of harmony. To 
instruct that nation in natural harmony of 
sound alone would tend to establish therein 
a normal marriage system. Neither a man 
nor a nation that delights in discord can ap- 
preciate the natural harmonies of Love. 

333 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

Neither music nor Love is the result of ar- 
bitrary arrangement. They are npt creatures 
of man-made customs and laws. Neither are 
they illusions nor habits of thought. They are 
definite activities governed by Universal 
Principles. They arc verities in exactly the 
same sense that the Electro-Magnetic and the 
Vito-Chemical Life Element are verities. 

The harmonics of marriage depend upon 
conformity to the eternal principle of Af- 
finity. Such marriage represents that state or 
condition wherein all of the physical, spir- 
itual and psychical activities of two human 
beings constitute a perfect harmonic as to 
pitch, volume and quality. 

Individual Inlellitjence governs the Har- 
monics of Marriage, and enjoys the music, or 
suffers from the discords which marriage it- 
self produces. 



tS4 



CHAPTER XXIX 



ETHICS OF MARRIAGE 



To expect a Lover to keep the Vibratory 
Principle continually in mind, would be like 
insisting that an epicure should consider the 
processes of alimentation whenever he sat at 
a dainty feast. 

The Lover seeks his beloved with the same 
intent that moves the audience to seek the 
musician. What the Lover Desires, and all 
that he Desires, are the ethical effects of 
Love; those exhilarating and inspiring sen- 
sations, impressions and emotions which he 
is to share with another. He cares nothing, 
generally knows nothing of the vibratory 
principle which governs the impulses, pas- 
sions and emotions which he experiences. He 
has no knowledge of the vibratory conditions 
which Loving induces. He has no remote 
idea that by the very act of Loving he changes 
the vibratory conditions of both his physical 
and spiritual organisms. The Lover, first and 

335 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

last, is seeking his own Happiness, which is 
bound up in the Happiness of one other hu- 
man being. 

It is not until a philosopher becomes the 
Lover that the Lover concerns himself with 
the science of Love. 

So the average man everywhere is Individ- 
ually concerned with the effects of Love in- 
stead of its mathematical processes. The ob- 
ject of Individual Intelligence is its own Ethi- 
cal Content. Individual Intelligence investi- 
gates the mathematics only as a final means 
to its desired Ethical ends. 

War, art, science, law, literature, religion, 
philanthropy and "society" represent activ- 
ities in which Individual Intelligence is at- 
tempting the solution of this question. The 
important consideration in this instance, is 
whether the Lover, after all, is not the wisest 
of all experimenters. 

If the normality of Happiness be doubted 
let the reader study mankind and himself. 

What principle in Nature is it that impels 
an Individual to conceal his unhappiness 
from the world as if it were a deformity or a 
disease? 

336 



ETHICS OF MARRIAGE 

Unhappiness is as clearly an abnormal con- 
dition as are physical deformity and mental 
aberration. The commonest facts of daily life 
prove that there is a normal standard of 
Individual Intelligence, Harmony and Hap- 
piness, just as there is one of physical stiength, 
health and beauty. 

The failure to attain this Ethical Standard 
is a deeper humiliation to pride than failure 
to reach the physical standard. If this were 
not the case of Nature how^ shall w^e explain 
the fact that the unhappy, like the deformed, 
diseased and criminal, shrink from critical 
observation and employ every art and artifice 
to conceal their misfortune? 

Without reasoning a Soul recognizes its 
natural right to Happiness. To be physically 
perfect, mentally strong and ethically happy 
is the normal state towards which humanity 
moves. There is another common but signifi- 
cant fact which bears out this deduction as to 
the normality of Happiness and its depen- 
dence upon the Love relation. If we measure 
the value of a thing by the sorrow its loss oc- 
casions then Love is surely the "greatest thing 

337 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

in the world." There is no loss that compares 
to the loss of the beloved one. 

There is no form of poverty that an Indi- 
vidual so skillfully conceals or so reluctantly 
confesses as the poverty of a loveless life. A 
man will admit financial straits or physical 
disease, he will confess his ignorance and 
thwarted ambitions. He will not, if he have 
natural pride, confess that he has lost the ob- 
ject of his Love. Under such affliction he 
shrinks from pity as he does from scorn. He 
has but one Desire, to hide his poverty. 

To hide this misfortune and poverty men 
and women daily and hourly live lives of de- 
ception. Who can estimate the number of 
unhappy marriages deliberately entered upon 
by men and women for the sole purpose of 
concealing previous disappointments. 

The sight of a disappointed and of a suc- 
cessful Lover is a lesson in the Law. The one 
arouses almost the same sense of pity and 
commiseration that we feel in the presence of 
physical deformity and disease. The other 
instantly gains our sympathy. We pass him 
smiling involuntarily, reflecting back his joy- 
ousness. If the disappointed Lover but drop 

338 



ETHICS OF MARRIAGE 

his mask for a moment he excites either ridi- 
cule or pity. He is a social failure, a depress- 
ing object to his friends and a burden to him- 
self. 

All the world appreciates a Lover. It ap- 
preciates him for his radiance. He represents 
to a Soul, ethically, what physical perfection 
and beauty do to the eye. The world appre- 
ciates a Lover because, for the moment he is 
the visible, living exemplification of every 
other Soul. He is our own Desire tangibly 
realized in the flesh. Even the skeptic and 
cynic, decrying Love as lust and Happiness as 
delusion, envy that ecstasy which lifts the 
Lover above the plodding men of earth. 

Even the onlooker realizes that the Lover 
lives in a world of his own. The unloved and 
unloving are always keenly conscious of the 
vast gulf which rolls between their own es- 
tate and his. 

If sight of a Lover so clearly suggests his 
separateness from other men, what is that ex- 
perience to a Lover himself? He who has 
realized the transforming power of a perfect 
Love already occupies a new heaven and a 
new earth. To him all things have been 

339 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

changed in the twinkling of an eye. Even the 
face of inanimate nature appears changed 
and glorified to his sense of vision. The dif- 
ficulties and perplexities of his life have van- 
ished. What was discouragement is now 
hope. What was in doubt is now cleared up. 
Tasks have become opportunities, and failure 
is a word he appears to have forgotten. 

Every faculty of his Soul responds to the 
new conditions of harmony. Physical weari- 
ness, mental inertia, and mental indolence 
vanish, to be replaced by a new and bewilder- 
ing strength, buoyancy and activity. To him- 
self, if not to his friends, he suddenly appears 
to possess wealth and power and knowledge. 
For the first time in his life he knows the true 
meanings of the words, life, liberty, wealth 
and Happiness. For the first time he knows 
himself to be at one with all Nature. He 
wonders that he never before realized the 
loveliness of this world. Unsuspected beauties 
flash upon him everywhere. He feels himself 
at peace with all mankind. He discovers new 
virtues in his friends and acquaintances. He 
suddenly realizes the joy of existence. Nor is 
this in any sense imagination. It means that 

340 



ETHICS OF MARRIAGE 

the Lover becomes a perfect note in the 
higher harmonics of Nature. He has risen 
to conscious sympathy with the Laws of be- 
ing. He is become a seer and interpreter of 
truth. He boldly proclaims that God is Love 
and Love is God. 

All things are possible to the Lover. The 
courage, the endurance, the patience and thq 
suffering of faithful Love are reread and re- 
told from generation to generation. The bare 
facts of history irrespective of science consti- 
tute unanswerable proof that man and woman 
alone have wrought out the true Love Story 
of the World. These are the unanswerable 
proof that Love is of the Soul and not of the 
body. 

Nothing in the great drama of human life 
so quickly and so deeply rouses a Soul to 
sympathy as the sight of the mutual, loyal 
Love of a man and a woman. It does not mat- 
ter whether that romance is enacted in the 
lowest or in the highest social life. 

Who that Loves happily or has witnessed 
the perfect relation, can question or deny that 
transformation in his own life or the trans- 
figuration he has perceived in others truly 

341 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

mated? Only a man and woman who Love 
really live. Only such as these are exercising 
the highest faculties of the Soul. Only such as 
these experience that rare exhilaration of the 
Soul which constitutes Happiness. Only these 
have found the key to life. Only these have 
proven that life is worth the living. 

Happiness is the normal destiny of a Soul. 
It has for its base the same principle that 
gives warmth, color, life and music to this 
physical world. It is the normal state of a 
Soul, just as health is the normal state of a 
body. That subtle but distinct exhilaration 
which distinguishes a happy Individual is 
based upon an actual condition of a Soul, just 
as physical intoxication is based upon an ac- 
tual condition of a physical nervous system. 

"Beaming," "radiant," "illuminated," 
"transfigured" are the words familiarly used 
to describe this phenomenon as it manifests 
itself in the physical countenance of man. 
These words describe conditions which are as 
much facts of a Soul as the words "height," 
"weight," "strength" and "beauty" describe 
conditions of a physical body. 

This exhilaration called Happiness is just 

342 



ETHICS OF MARRIAGE 

as truly an expression of Natural Law as 
molecular action, or growth, or life, or Love 
itself. Indeed, it is an expression of the same 
Law. 

Happiness is just as properly the subject of 
scientific investigation as the Law of gravi- 
tation or of heat or of light. The Struggle for 
Happiness is just as truly a human activity 
as the struggle for nutrition and the struggle 
for reproduction. 

What then, according to science, is the final 
and vital issue in the Struggle for Individual 
Happiness? 

Actually proving this as a matter of Nat- 
ural Law has consumed ages on the part of 
both Nature and science. It has cost untold 
energy and effort and suffering to the Indi- 
vidual who finally must admit that it is a 
Soul and not a body which is forever seeking 
Satisfaction. On the part of science it has 
consumed ages of study and experiment. It 
has required all means and methods known 
to Intelligence. It has required the deepest 
thought of the wisest scholars finally to de- 
termine that Happiness is essentially the re- 
sponse of Soul to Soul. All this has been 

343 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

necessary to final acceptance of this perfect 
Individual Ethical relation as a prerequisite 
in the full development of Individual char- 
acter and as the necessary gateway to still 
greater achievement. 

Marriage is the vital process in the Strug- 
gle for Self-Completion. It is the necessary 
school of experiment in which Individual 
Intelligence acquires rational knowledge of 
the Ethical Laws involved. 



344 



CHAPTER XXX 



COMPANIONSHIP 



In a dim way every Soul realizes the need 
of Companionship. 

In a dim way every unmated Soul feels its 
incompleteness and its isolation. The neces- 
sity for overcoming or satisfying this vague 
but persistent need gives rise to that restless 
and often irrational condition which we de- 
fine as "society." 

In the lowest "society" the Individual seeks 
to satisfy his desires almost entirely through 
physical relations. Even here he must have 
equals if he hopes for pleasure. Even here his 
demand is unconsciously for Companionship. 

In a higher stage the effort is for aesthetic 
sympathies as well as physical Affinities. 
Here the real effort is to find another Intelli- 
gence which enjoys the beauties and har- 
monies of Nature from the same point of In- 
tellectual development as well as physical re- 
finement. 

345 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

It is only among the highest types that the 
Struggle for Intelligent Companionship is a 
Self-Conscious and Rational effort on the 
part of an Individual. Companionship means 
vastly more and is more to men and women 
of high degree than it is to those of lower 
range. The demand is now, Self-Consciously, 
the demand for response and fellowship in 
the Rational activities and the ethical stand- 
ards of one's Soul. 

In one respect a Soul demand conforms to 
all lower demands. It represents the opera- 
tion of the Law of Polarity. 

Natural Law is provable and proven un- 
der every test. This Soul demand, scientifi- 
cally stated, means the demand of one Intel- 
ligence for another of such pitch, volume and 
quality as will constitute a perfect unison. 
This perfect unison necessitates the comple- 
mentary energies of a positive and those of a 
receptive Intelligence. 

A Companion is what every Individual is, 
in reality, seeking in his Struggle for Self- 
Completion. This is the guaranty of Indi- 
vidual Content. 

346 



COMPANIONSHIP 

This is the fiat of the Great Intelligence 
which guides Nature in all departments. 

Universal history and experience corrobo- 
rate these deductions as to the harmonics of 
Individual Life. The Individual who knows 
history or society or himself, knows that the 
value and beauty and charm of life are made 
or marred by the Individual relations which 
he deliberately assumes, or which are thrust 
upon him by stronger Will or circumstance. 
So long as the closest relations of life are 
discordant, a Soul knows neither rest nor 
peace nor Happiness. This is a fact, no 
matter what may be the individual posses- 
sions or powers or knowledge or honors. 

It is not until human Intelligence exhausts 
all other means provided by Nature, that it 
finally comes to this conclusion. After a Soul 
has long and vainly sought its ethical needs 
through passions and esthetic pleasures, it 
comes to realize that the joys of existence lie 
far outside the domain of the purely material. 

In the lowest rounds of life the Struggle 
for Happiness appears as the unhappiest of 
Struggles. Brutal brawling and sports and 
debaucheries absorb all of life's energies 

347 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

which arc not required in the struggle for 
nutrition. This degraded phase of revelry 
and sport merges into the "good time" so per- 
sistently sought by honest ignorance. In this 
grade of life innocent folly and trivial sports 
replace the brutalities and immoralities of 
vicious ignorance. Later on we have "so- 
ciety" more refined, more cultured, but 
scarcely wiser than the common people. Here 
is the Struggle for Happiness with infinite 
waste of energ>', vitality and Intelligence. In 
the name of "pleasure" life is given up to 
recreation, entertainment and amusement. 
"Society" represents the Struggle for Happi- 
ness through more refined physical and spir- 
itual conditions. It represents epicureanism 
and apstheticism. 

There is a world of still higher standards 
where the Intelligence seeks its own content. 
This is the realm of intellectual and moral 
activity; the world that embraces science, art, 
philosophy and philanthropy. This is the 
world whose inhabitants seek Happiness in 
knowledge, labor, thought, and in service to 
their fellow men. This includes the religious 
life in which a Soul seeks surcease of sorrow. 

348 



COMPANIONSHIP 

Here are the dreamers and ecstatics who, 
wrapt in visions of a future Happiness, take 
little thought for achieving it in this present 
life. 

It is only after long trial that a Soul dis- 
covers that its ultimate serenity is not secured 
through the senses, nor by intellectual occu- 
pations, nor in altruistic labors. It comes to 
acknowledge that Individual Happiness of a 
rational being rests upon its Individual rela- 
tion with another rational being like itself. 
Not until all other expedients have been tried 
and abandoned does man confess and realize 
that the charm of life lies solely and only in 
his Individual relation to some one other hu- 
man being. 

This is the marvelous truth which has been 
in process of proving ever since man set out 
upon the path of Self-Completion. 

Loneliness is the commonest and the 
heaviest cross that is borne in this earthly life. 
A sense of isolation as to one's inner life and 
motives and aspirations is an almost Univer- 
sal impression. The conviction that one is 
misunderstood is an everyday experience. To 
feel one's self without sympathy, even in one's 

349 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

own family, is so common as to excite neither 
wonder nor protest. One man says that he is 
lonely in "spirit," another that he is alone in 
his "heart life," still another that he is alone 
in the "life of the Soul." No matter what 
terms one employs, they all mean the same 
thing. Each means that a Soul is alone in its 
rational and ethical existence. 

This sense of loneliness increases as a Soul 
ascends the scale of development. There 
comes a time in the life of a Soul when ra- 
tional Intelligence assumes control, when it 
discards the fleeting satisfactions of the senses, 
as the elements of Happiness. There comes a 
time when aesthetic pleasures, intellectual oc- 
cupations and even labors are no longer mis- 
taken for the primary sources of Happiness. 
This is the period when a Soul realizes its es- 
sential need for an Individual Companionship 
in its many activities, when Intellectual and 
ethical fellowship becomes the first necessity 
of existence. To such an Individual physical 
association, without this response, is loath- 
some; and a?sthctic sympathies yield but a 
momentary pleasure. Neither the treasures 

350 



COMPANIONSHIP 

nor triumphs of this world confer permanent 
joy upon such a being. 

"It is not good for man to be alone." 

The ancient poet gave voice to Nature. 
His pronunciamento has been established 
throughout the ages as the voice of God him- 
self. This has become an article of faith con- 
fessed by the whole human family. 

The inspirations which underlie the most 
enduring works of man had their source in 
this cry of an Intelligent Soul for true Com- 
panionship. The most sublime in human ac- 
complishment stands for this hope and ex- 
pectation of a Soul. Art and literature are 
but echoes of this Universal refrain. The 
loftiest in poetry, the sweetest in music, the 
loveliest in color and form, are contributions 
to the true Love Story of the World. They 
are the shadows of other men's Desires. 
They are confessions of our own. This hun- 
ger of a Soul runs in minor key through 
everything that is worthy in human achieve- 
ment, and the loftier the standard of the 
artist the loftier his production. 

This inspiration, so clear and distinct to 
genius, is also the unconscious motive of the 

351 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

plodding lives below the level of genius. 
And if we but analyze the Individual need 
that inspires the enthusiasm of the religious 
devotee we shall find that his hope and ex- 
pectation do not differ from the hope and ex- 
pectation of all other men. The search for the 
Personal God is unconsciously the search of 
a Soul for its Mate. 

The solitary life of a Soul is proof against 
every distraction or occupation that Intelli- 
gence can devise. It yields to neither the 
honors nor the pleasures of the world. A 
man may rule a kingdom and be absolutely 
alone. He may have indulged himself in 
every phase of revelry and entertainment, and 
in every right of power, remaining isolated 
in his real life. A woman may live in the 
close relation of wife or mother, she may pose 
as a social queen, yet she may never have 
known the first joys of real Companionship. 

For this immeasurable loneliness of a Soul 
there is an alleviation, if not cure, which lies 
outside of the Individual relation. This is 
honest toil, whether it be with hands or 
brain. 

The sadness of this isolation, on the other 

SS2 



COMPANIONSHIP 

hand, may be immeasurably increased by 
idleness, wrong association and reckless mis- 
alliance. 

This craving for response to one's own 
Desires, and rebellion against this inner soli- 
tude, constitute that subtle factor which leads 
men and women to violation of the social con- 
ventions. 

Marital infidelity, the world over, is caused 
by a Soul craving satisfaction. 

If this inference appears extravagant, let 
the reader stop and count the number of 
happy marriages which have come under his 
own personal observation. Let him count the 
number of Happy married men or women 
whom he actually knows as such in his own 
little world. 

Natural Science, studying the Struggle for 
Happiness, declares that by far the greater 
number of Individuals are seeking that end 
along other lines than the true principle of 
harmonics. Comparing the motives and lives 
with the measure of Happiness that men se- 
cure through their so-called successes, it is 
seen that an Individual's idea of Happiness 
too often conflicts with the Universal Happi- 

3S3 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

ness principle. Taking into account this prin- 
ciple of harmonics in Nature, this modern 
philosophy of the ancient school declares that 
long-sought Happiness of the Individual rests 
upon Love and upon his ability to find In- 
dividual Completion through permanent 
union with his perfect Affinity. 

This reading of the law furnishes the basis 
of propositions new in philosophy. These are 
propositions which must change the life of 
any man or woman who adopts them as the 
working formula of his or her daily life. 
The Philosophy of Individual Life, built 
upon a principle of harmonics instead of a 
principle of competition, declares: 

Happiness is the moral destiny of a Soul. 

Happiness rests upon the Individual rela- 
tion of man and woman. 

The attainment of Happiness is the goal, as 
well as the privilege, of rational beings. 

Man and woman must work out this mari- 
tal problem along lines conforming to the 
elements they represent. There have been 
and will be sins of omission and commission 
on both sides. This is the only path possible 
for the evolution of a rational and moral re- 

354 



COMPANIONSHIP 

lation between these complementary Intel- 
ligences. 

The past half century marks an epoch in 
the Struggle for Self-Completion, especially 
on the feminine side. This unprecedented in- 
cursion of woman into hitherto forbidden 
fields of educational and commercial life has 
its evolutionary meaning. It marks that 
strengthening of the feminine nature which 
guarantees rational and moral achievements, 
increased activity, added usefulness, and 
greater Content. Without losing the essen- 
tial grace of womanliness, she is gaining in 
Will Power, and in reasoning power. She is 
gaining in breadth of Intelligence and in di- 
rection of purpose. 

The best womanhood has earned that 
purely Intellectual equality with man she 
has so long desired. She has fitted her- 
self to be the Companion of man's Intelli- 
gence, as well as his wife, or his mistress, or 
even the mother of his children. 

The best types of both sexes enjoy an 
equality and fellowship which have no paral- 
lel in history. This relation represents the 

355 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

Struggle for Self-Completion at one of its 
critical periods. 

Though this era marks a closer harmony, 
it does not alter the relative natures or posi- 
tions of these two powers. Man, if he does 
not degenerate, must continue the superior 
Will Power and master of this material 
world. Woman, if she does not deteriorate, 
must remain as the spirit of peace, the guar- 
dian of the relation of the sexes, and the in- 
spiration of the ethical life of the world. 
The long and wearisome quest of Individual 
Intelligence for Self-Completion has an end- 
ing in the course of Nature, just as surely as 
the efforts of physical nature had an ending 
in the perfect physical organism. Whenever 
man and woman meet upon those terms of 
equality and reciprocity which Nature in- 
tends, they will have experienced marriage 
which is not made by courts of law. They 
will know a Companionship of which "so- 
ciety" is barren. 



CHAPTER XXXI 



TRUE MARRIAGE 



True marriage upon the physical plane 
is a scientific possibility. 

The principle involved is the Universal 
Principle of Polarity. 

The process involved is the effort for vi- 
bratory correspondence between two Indi- 
viduals of opposite Polarity. 

The effects of true marriage are three-fold 
in character: mathematical, harmonic and 
ethical. 

The Mathematics of marriage have to do 
vs^ith the rates of vibratory activity in the 
Individuals only. 

The Harmonics of marriage have to do 
with the ratios which exist between the rates 
of vibratory activity of two Individuals of 
opposite Polarity. 

The Ethics of marriage have to do only 
with the effects produced upon the Individ- 
ual Intelligences of a man and a woman, by 

357 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

harmonic or inharmonic ratios between their 
Individual rates of vibratory activities. 

True marriage is Vibratory in principle, 
Harmonic in relation and Ethical in effects. 

The principle, process and effects of true 
marriage are analogous to the principle, proc- 
ess and effects of the union between Entities 
in all of the lower kingdoms of Nature. 

Human marriage includes all of the Af- 
finities and effects which characterize the 
union of two atoms, two cells or two animals. 
Human marriage embraces effects superior 
to those of the lower unions. Human mar- 
riage adds those closer, sweeter harmonies, 
keener sensations and ethical effects which 
flow from the union of two rational Souls. 

The difficulties which stand in the way of 
true marriage, rationally and scientifically 
contracted, are great, but they are not insur- 
mountable. The obstacles are many, but they 
are not endless. There is a Natural Law of 
true marriage, and knowledge of that Law is 
obtainable. Its fulfillment is a human pos- 
sibility. 

All that has been previously declared as 
to the Universal Principle of Polarity, ap- 

3S8 



TRUE MARRIAGE 

plies to the Intelligent Soul of man and 
woman. All that has been elucidated as to 
the process involved in the union of positive 
and receptive Entities, applies to the union of 
tw^o rational beings. All that has been shown 
by way of effects, Mathematical, Harmonic 
and Ethical, applies to the physical, spiritual 
and psychical union of man and woman. 

The Universal Principle of Polarity or 
Affinity, variously defined as the Law of 
Motion and Number, the Law of Vibration, 
the Natural Law of Selection, is also the 
Law of True Marriage. The same Uni- 
versal Principle governs the involuntary Af- 
finities of mineral and vegetable substance, 
the attraction between animals, and the Love 
between man and woman. As Nature ad- 
vances, the process involved in marriage rises 
in importance. The Universal but involun- 
tary struggle of mere substance for vibratory 
correspondence, is finally replaced by an In- 
dividual Self-Conscious Struggle of the Ra- 
tional Soul for Happiness. 

The Chemical Affinity of two mineral 
atoms results in a material cohesion which 
may be readily overcome. The vibratory cor- 

359 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

respondence of two mineral atoms establishes 
nothing more than equilibrium between the 
electro-magnetic energies of those atoms. 
This union represents a correspondence of 
vibratory action in the physical and ethereal 
substance of which the atoms are composed. 

A man and a woman, by true marriage, 
attain something more than a vibratory cor- 
respondence in their material organisms. 
They arrive at an Individual Self-Conscious 
relation of mutual sympathy. They experi- 
ence, not only a sensation called passion, but 
a universal activity called Love. They real- 
ize an Individual eflfect which they define as 
Happiness. They establish an equilibrium 
of forces psychically, as well as physically 
and spiritually. 

There are preventives and remedies for 
marital inharmony : 

The study and Intelligent comprehension 
of the Universal Principle of Affinity which 
is involved in the true relation. 

The honest and Intelligent effort of young 
men and young women to marry in conform- 
ity to that principle. 

The honest endeavor of the married to ful- 

360 



TRUE MARRIAGE 

fill to the uttermost all self-imposed obliga- 
tions, especially those which relate to the per- 
sonal supervision and training of their chil- 
dren. 

The first object should be the education of 
the Individual to knowledge of true mating, 
with the view of decreasing the number of 
false and mistaken marriages. Such educa- 
tion would directly benefit the nation, the 
family and the Individual. 





P13.C. ■ ' f'9 0. 

True marriage may occur between two In- 
dividuals of any degree or character of devel- 
opment. This fact is illustrated in figures (C) 
and (D). Here we find true marriage, that 
is, union which fulfills the natural law of 
marriage. These figures do not represent the 
highest possibilities in marriage. They do 
not represent, either in form or stature or ef- 
fects or influence, what marriage may mean 
to the Individual and to the world. Mar- 
riage, as here represented, is, nevertheless, a 

361 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

true relation, physically, spiritually and psy- 
chically. It is a true relation in that they 
find mutual response one in the other. Such a 
pair will find in each other a mutual compan- 
ionship. The demands of each may be lim- 
ited. They will be the same demands. Such 
a pair will seek no further for satisfaction, 
for sympathy or for companionship in any 
department of life. 

For the purposes of illustration, it is neces- 
sary to let the Individuals in these pairs of re- 
lated triangles, stand alone. To join them, as 
in the other illustrations, would make but one 
figure. As all lines coincide, the feminine 
dotted triangle would disappear in the 
straight lines of the masculine. This is what 
occurs in True Marriage. We would then 
have but a single figure which is True Mar- 
riage. 



SM 



CHAPTER XXXII 



PERFECT MARRIAGE 



There now remains but one general type of 
marriage for illustration. This is the rarest 
in human society. This is the goal toward 
which all marriage systems are naturally, 
though slowly, tending. 

A happy Love relation is intensified by ra- 
tional knowledge of the principles involved, 
just as the appreciation of music increases 
with the rational understanding of the Laws 
of Harmony. 




Figures (E), (F), (G) and (H) represent 
the perfect unions of two Individuals. Each 
figure represents the union of two Individuals 
who are harmoniously balanced, physical, 
spiritual and psychical. While all of these 

363 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

figures represent perfect union, they repre- 
sent unions of different value. Here is not 
only the union of two harmonious beings, 
but several harmonious unions of differ- 
ent grades. While each pair represents a 
perfect Individual relation and an Individual 
Completion, the several pairs do not by any 
means represent the same quality of compan- 
ionship. They do not represent the same 
physical, spiritual or psychical strength and 
stature. They do not represent the same de- 
gree of energy, nor of power, nor of influence. 
They do not represent the same measure of 
learning, nor the same capacity for loving. 
They do not represent the same degree of 
Happiness to the Individual Soul, nor the 
same degree of benefit to the world at large. 

The law of heredity is as inexorable as the 
law of motion and number. Figures (I) and 
(J) ^I'c given as mere suggestions, as to the 
efl^ects of true and false marriage, upon the 
child, the family and society. 

Figure (I) represents the perfect marriage 
relation and its mathematical results. 

Figure (J) represents the unnatural and in- 

364 



PERFECT MARRIAGE 

harmonious marriage relation and its mathe- 
matical results. 

It will be observed that all of the triangles 
which radiate from the perfect equilateral 
triangle, as a center, are also equilateral trian- 
gles, and that their combination presents a 
perfect composite figure. 




In figure (J) the radiating triangles, with 
their unequal sides and unequal angles, also 
illustrate the laws of heredity. They suggest 
the inharmony of family and society, which 
necessarily result from an imperfect center. 
This figure is a very fair illustration of our 
present stage of marital, family and social 
development. 

Thus it is that every man and every woman 
becomes a factor in the world for social order 

365 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

or for social chaos, as he or she fulfills or fails 
to fulfill the law of Perfect Marriage. 

Rational Happiness is the highest attain- 
ment of a Soul. The attainment of rational 
Happiness rests upon a Perfect Marriage 
relation. 

The Natural Scientist does not pretend that 
he has discovered all of the compensations 
which Nature has in store for man. He has 
so far investigated Nature's plan and pur- 
pose, as to feel justified in saying that Indi- 
vidual Completion and Happiness here and 
hereafter, come within the scope and intent 
of the Law. He claims that the primary ne- 
cessity in such an estate is an Individual Love 
Relation which fulfills the Natural Law of 
Selection, or Marriage. 

In such a relation Natural Science explains 
to the Individual that he or she finds that cor- 
respondence, sympathy and companionship 
which meet and satisfy the Individual de- 
mands of a Soul. 

This is the vibratory correspondence Na- 
ture is forever seeking to establish. This is 
the harmonic relation which constitutes the 
highest reality of a Soul. 

366 



PERFECT MARRIAGE 

Every Individual should know that ever}^ 
right endeavor is a step nearer to Nature's 
purpose. The great general task of Nature is 
made possible by Individual Effort, which 
refines the physical body, develops Reason, 
and induces Morality. To aid the Individual 
in his search for this perfect relationship, 
Natural Science says to him: 

'The fact that you are an Individual, dif- 
ferentiated from all others of your sex, must 
suggest to you that Nature can furnish but 
one perfect complementary of the other sex. 
No two men nor women ever had or ever 
will have the same physical, spiritual and 
psychical constitution, quality, power, or ca- 
pacity. No two of the same sex are alike in 
their necessities. The Individual who fulfills 
every requirement of your own nature must 
belong to you and to none other. It is only 
such an Individual who can effect the true 
harmonic in your life. In this perfect rela- 
tion only you may hope to escape satiety." 

Mutual Love which creates the most in- 
tense and exquisite music of life, results in a 
condition of Happiness to which the great 
world is a stranger. Such a pair are the 

367 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

wonder and admiration and envy of the less 
fortunate. Absolute Love and perfect Hap- 
piness are so rare in the experience and obser- 
vation of mankind that such a relation ap- 
pears to be a gift of the gods. 

All of life's energies are then exactly bal- 
anced and fully employed. All activities are 
harmonious activities. To every demand 
of every element is response and reinforce- 
ment. Thought answers thought. Principle 
strengthens principle. Will and Desire are 
one. The Soul has entered into rest. 

This philosophy of Individual life accepts 
the Perfect Marriage relation as the necessary 
condition of Individual Happiness, an essen- 
tial experience in the development of Indi- 
vidual character, and in the normal progress 
of a Soul. This position maintains Happiness 
as the normal state or condition of a Soul, and 
unhappiness as a departure from that state. 

Love and Happiness are joys which Nature 
reserves for self-completed human beings. 



368 



CHAPTER XXXIII 



ALTRUISM 



Altruism is that state or condition of a 
Soul in which all of its energies and activ- 
ities are centered upon the needs and require- 
ments of our common humanity. It is that 
stage of development where the well-being 
and the advancement of others become the 
normal occupation of Intelligence. It is that 
stage of experience where pleasure, recrea- 
tion and entertainment are found in labor for 
others. It is that point of Individual life be- 
yond which our Happiness consists in the 
transmission of the truths we have learned 
and the benefits we have enjoyed. 

Altruism is that state of being in which an 
Intelligent Soul increases its Happiness 
through what it may bestow rather than 
through what it may gain. It is that state in 
which Will and Desire are concentrated upon 
giving instead of acquiring. 

To the Completed Individual Altruism is 

369 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

a joy and a privilege. It is neither a duty nor 
a sacrifice. 

Altruism thus interpreted, is the opposite 
pole of egoism. It means the substitution of 
"you" and "yours" for "I," "me" and "mine." 
"I," "me" and "mine" are the dominant 
notes in human society. From the cradle to 
the grave we are victims of the personal pro- 
noun. We live in it ourselves and our neigh- 
bors thrust it upon us. Absorbed in this per- 
sonal pronoun and in the great personal prob- 
lem, men, women and children, the wide 
world over, live, think and labor for "I," 
"me" and "mine." So self-centered are the 
most of us that these personal pronouns of 
our neighbors are but half heard and imme- 
diately forgotten. 

So exacting is Nature, so intense the Strug- 
gle for Self-Completion, that only in Individ- 
ual Completion can we turn from "I" to 
"you," or merge the interests of "mine" into 
"thine." 

This intense egoism is an unconscious and 
innocent selfishness. Absorbed in this vital 
Struggle for Happiness, nobody realizes his 
own egoism. To accuse such an Individual 



ALTRUISM 

of selfishness, would be to surprise and wound 
him, and in a sense to misjudge him. The 
man who gets "outside of himself" is the un- 
usual man, but he is as welcome as sunlight 
anywhere and everywhere. The artist who can 
sink himself in his art is ungrudgingly praised 
by the world. Whoever loses himself in a 
common cause, or in his Altruism for human- 
ity, is the man we would canonize. 

The Incomplete Individual, man or wom- 
an, is not prepared for Altruism. 

This does not mean that Altruism is not 
practiced in the world. It does not mean 
that generous impulses, noble sacrifices and 
splendid giving are lacking. It does not 
mean that the egoistic toilers of the earth are 
without sympathy, charity and generosity. 

The philanthropies of times past and of the 
present forbid such suggestion. 

The world is full of kindness, pessimism to 
the contrary. Generous impulses abound. 
Charity is everywhere. The average man ex- 
periences Altruistic impulses in many forms. 
He is moved by distress. He deplores misery, 
crime and poverty. He has compassion upon 
even the unworthy. He is impelled to re- 

371 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

lieve conditions which induce unpleasant 
emotions in his own breast. His Altruism 
comes in the nature of a duty or a sacrifice 
or a contribution to his own Ethical Con- 
tent. 

This does not mean that Altruism has be- 
come his actual occupation, nor that his bene- 
factions spring from an unmixed motive — 
the joy of giving. 

When it is said that the Incomplete Indi- 
vidual is not prepared for Altruism no more 
is meant than to say — no man or woman is 
prepared to give all of his or her energies to 
the world so long as part of those energies 
must be consumed in the egoistic Struggle for 
Self-Completion. It means that no one is pre- 
pared practically to live and teach the phi- 
losophy of Love and of Intelligent Happiness 
except he or she is grounded in the Love 
Principle, except he or she is Individually 
and Rationally Happy. 

Every man and every woman is a factor 
for health or disease, for harmony or discord, 
for Happiness or unhappiness. Every human 
being radiates his own conditions, physical, 
spiritual and psychical. The radius of per- 

372 



ALTRUISM 

sonal influence is only limited by personal 
power and by the counter influences of other 
Individuals. 

Every rational being is responsible for the 
character of influences which he exerts upon 
his fellow man. A vicious man will arouse 
the vicious instincts of other men. An im- 
moral man lowers the moral tone of his asso- 
ciates. A quarrelsome Individual breeds, dis- 
cord. One melancholy member clouds an en- 
tire family circle. One fretful, peevish Soul 
irritates every other Soul in its neighborhood. 
An exhibition of selfishness provokes other 
people to withhold their generosities. Selfish 
unhappiness is as contagious as smallpox. 
One selfishly unhappy Individual is a source 
of positive evil and moral degeneration, as 
far as the poison of his personal influence 
extends. 

The state of Altruism is as definite a state 
as that of selfishness or viciousness or im- 
morality. It is also farther reaching in its 
influence and richer in effects than any other 
known state of being. 

To arrive at the state of Altruism requires 
that a Soul should have individually demon- 

373 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

strated the principle of harmonics and per- 
sonally attained Happiness. 

The Individual who is rationally happy 
has reached the end of personal Desire. He 
is neither oppressed nor distracted by Indi- 
vidual wants. He has ceased to make de- 
mands upon Nature or society for his Individ- 
ual Happiness. In this natural cessation of 
personal demands egoism dies its natural 
death. It has not been strangled by auster- 
ities nor crushed out by religious supersti- 
tions nor covered up by social conventions. 
Happiness is unselfishness in its literal sense. 
Altruism is a result of Happiness. 

The Completed Individual, the perfectly 
happy man, has no other choice of occupation 
than a work for humanity. It must be re- 
membered that the state of Individual Com- 
pletion is the state of the most intense psychi- 
cal activity. Intelligence must have occupa- 
tion. The happy man, as well as the un- 
happy, must find employment for his energies 
and capacities. The divine law of labor en- 
closes the Completed Individual and urges 
him to other achievements. Such a man or 
woman is alive with splendid enthusiasm; 

374 



ALTRUISM 

and seeing life beyond the narrow limit of 
self, maps out accomplishments undreamed 
of by those in the midst of the egoistic Strug- 
gle for Happiness. To such as these, action 
is necessity, while inertia and idleness are as 
impossible as egoism and selfishness. 

To such as these Altruism is a practical 
occupation, as well as recreation and pleas- 
ure. To such, humanity is his family, the 
world is his field and to do good is his re- 
ligion. This is an Altruism which makes 
Universal Brotherhood a splendid possibil- 
ity, and an eternal hell a hideous impossi- 
bility. 

What other occupation is open to an Indi- 
vidually Completed life, than the splendid 
task of imparting its gains to others? What 
other motive can inspire the really happy 
man except the desire to make other people 
happy? It is a Law of Nature that impels 
us to bring others to our own condition. The 
Universal principle of harmonics impels 
every Individual to seek to bring his neigh- 
bor to his own intellectual and ethical state of 
being. The man and woman, mutually at- 
tuned to the harmonics of Love, and released 

375 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

from egoistic considerations, arc thenceforth 
impelled by every law of development to im- 
part their own condition to their fellow man. 

Being happy themselves, they are irresist- 
ibly moved to minister to the Happiness of 
the world. They are irresistibly inspired to 
pass on to others that knowledge and those 
principles which shall change discord into 
harmony, fear into hope, loneliness into com- 
panionship, and sorrow into joy. 

Ask any rational man what he would do if 
he were absolutely happy. He will invariably 
reply, "I would make other people happy." 
Ask the happy man in what he finds his 
greatest pleasure, and he will tell you, "In 
doing what good I can in the world and help- 
ing other people to be happy." 

Just here is the radical point of departure 
between the ancient and this modern inter- 
pretation as to the place, value and purpose 
of the Individual in Nature. An Individ- 
ually happy earthly life was apparently the 
last and least consideration in the ancient 
philosophies. Indeed, most of the teaching, 
and much of the practices of its devotees, are 
calculated to inspire the mind with the in- 

376 



ALTRUISM 

significance of the Individual and the pre- 
sumption of his desire for Individual Hap- 
piness. The natural and happy love life is 
made to appear as something quite foreign 
to, if not actually opposed to the "higher life 
of a Soul." The desire for, and the determi- 
nation to seek such a relation, are made to 
appear rather as the temptation of the "low^er 
nature" than a legitimate part of so-called 
"Spiritual Illumination." 

Impressed by such doctrine, the would-be 
"mystic" comes to consider marriage and In- 
dividual Love v^ith its duties and joys, as a 
mere phase, a mere passing experience of a 
Soul w^hich is seeking to "lose itself in the 
Universal." This attempt to reach the higher 
altitudes of Altruism by ignoring the natural 
necessities of an Individual, results in a doc- 
trine of "Impersonality" that is contrary to 
Nature, and deadening to the Individual fac- 
ulties. This is a doctrine which rests securely 
upon such terms as "selflessness," and whose 
aim is defined as "oneness" with a Universal, 
uncomprehended, and incomprehensible Ul- 
timate. 

This attempt of the modern "occultist" to 

377 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

govern his life by ancient interpretations of 
man and his destiny, results in curious en- 
counters between ancient mysticism and mod- 
ern common sense. 

The clear-headed western skeptic may be 
forgiven his occasional criticism of what he 
designates as "Oriental Fads." Such a man 
may well question the wisdom of an Ameri- 
can woman who, born and reared in this 
western atmosphere of religious, social and 
legal equality for women, abjures Christian- 
ity, joins an Indian sect, takes vows of celi- 
bacy and poverty, and dons a yellow robe, 
that she may be better able to practice the 
golden rule. 

Such a critic, if a thinker, would know 
that celibacy is a contravention of Nature. 
If he were a scientist he would know that 
the celibacy of the highly developed defeats 
racial improvement. If he were an econ- 
omist, he would know that "vows of poverty" 
mean the shifting of personal responsibility 
for maintenance upon an already overtaxed 
public. If he were a practical statistician, he 
would calculate the physical, industrial, and 
moral results, if nine out of every ten citizens 

378 



ALTRUISM 

of this great republic vowed themselves to 
celibacy and poverty, leaving the other one- 
tenth to replenish the earth and furnish sub- 
sistence for the whole. 

In these particular interpretations of Indi- 
vidual rights and responsibilities this philos- 
ophy contravenes ancient dogmas and prac- 
tices. It unequivocally affirms that Altruism 
rests upon neither celibacy nor poverty. It 
declares that he who seeks the approval of 
Nature's God and his fellow man, defeats 
that end by seclusion, celibacy and poverty. 

A philosophy which hopes to satisfy mod- 
ern progressive Intelligence must banish the 
unnatural and unholy martyrdom. It must 
replace selfish seclusion with an active use- 
fulness in the world. It must replace the de- 
generative effects of austere celibacy with the 
ennobling impulses of a natural Love life. 
It must substitute the self-respect of Individ- 
ual effort for the self-degradation inseparable 
from "vows of poverty." 

It will banish an Altruism wrung from 
somber doctrines, from cheated hearts, and 
poverty-stricken lives. It will set forth that 
splendid Altruism which overflows in a Soul 

379 



HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION 

who has self-sought and self-earned an Indi- 
vidual Independence and an Individually 
Happy Love Life. 

Happiness is the most irresistible teacher 
of goodness. The example of one rationally 
happy being is farther reaching and more 
enduring than volumes of precept. Such a 
man or woman is the most potent factor for 
healthful development to be found on earth. 

As a man thinks, so is he, and so does he 
labor. A Soul who has climbed to the sum- 
mit, who has reached the goal, who has at- 
tained his heart's desire, is the one and only 
mortal properly equipped to teach Happi- 
ness to an ignorant and sorrowing world. He 
is the only Individual rightly conditioned to 
furnish both example and precept. 

Only such as have reached the stage of In- 
dividual Completion, are prepared to give 
themselves wholly and joyously to the task 
of teaching mankind. The Man and Woman 
who together have proven the Law of Love, 
and whose Individual Happiness is com- 
pleted in each other, have no other Will nor 
Desire than Altruism. 



380 



The following page contains a list of 

the pubh'cations of 
The Great School of Natural Science 



HARMONIC LITERATURE 



Vol. I. Harmonics of Evolution, Florence Huntley $3.00 

The Struggle for Happiness, and Indi- 
vidual Completion Through Polarity 
or Affinity. 

Vol. II. The Great Psychological Crime. ..\ $3.00 

The Destructive Principle of Nature 
in Individual Life. 

Vol. III. The Great Work / . „ $3.00 



The Constructive Principle of Katiire 
in Individual Life. 



J. E. 
(Richardson 

Vol. IV. The Gieat Known ( TK. $3-00 

What Science Knows of the Spiritual 
World. 

Vol. V. The Great Message / $3.00 

The Lineal Key of the Great School 
of the Masters. 



Vol. I. Self-Unfoldment ) $2.00 

.r , TT n ,r rr . , , ^J" ^- Richardson, TK ^ 

Vol. II. Self-Unfoldment ) $2.00 



Who Answers Prayer? po, RA, TK $1.00 

The Great Work In America (Magazine) 1 year $3.25 



PIONEEB PKESS 
Hollywood, Calif. 



The Great Message 

By J. E. RICHARDSON, TK. 



Vol. V 

HARMONIC SERIES 



Romance, History, Science, Philosophy are all 
combined in this great book. It traces with unerr- 
ing logic why all the Great Masters of the Past — 
Christna, Melchizcdelc, Ruddha, Aristotle, Socrates, 
Plato, Jesus, Shakespeare, Lytton — all taught the 
same great Principles of Life. 

The pathway of the Great School of the 
Masters is again opened to true seekers after 
Truth, and only the duly and truly prepared, 
worthy and well qualified may find the way to its 
"Temple of Light" and without money and with- 
out price receive such knowledge as they may 
merit. 

The Great School of Natural Science is not sell- 
ing instruction, nor endeavoring to secure converts, 
nor does it solicit students and followers. 

Those who find in The Great Message an in- 
spiration to seek further will have a new and 
broader outlook on life, and a renewed inspiration 
to make the most of it. 

"Truth is stranger than fiction," and the revela- 
tion of fact contained in the Harmonic Series is 
stranger, more impressive and more fasdnating 
than the call of the poets and the fictionists. 

$3.00" 



The Boston Herald" says editorially that these are 

**Books That Change the Course of 
Human Lives" 



HARMONIC LITERATURE 



\'ol. I. Harmonics of P>olution, Florence Huntley .._ $3.00 

The Struggle for Happiness, and Indi- 
vidual Completion Through Polarity or 
Affinity. 

Vol. H. The Great Psychological Crime $3^ 

The Destructive Principle of Nature in \ 
Individual Life. 

Vol.111. The Great Work_.__ / , ^ ^^j^ 

The Constructive Principle of Nature in' J- • 

Individual Life. Richardson, 

Vol. IV. The Great Known ....„.„_. -pK. ^^^ 

H'hat Science Knows of the Spiritual 
World. 

Vol. V. The Great Message | $3;60 

The Lineal Key of the Great School ^ 
of the Masters. 

Vol. I. Sclf-Unfoldmcnt | _ $245 

/ J. K. Richardson, 1 K. .^ 

Vol. H. Self-Unfoldmcnt I $2.^ 



Who Answers Prayer? po, ra, tk $l.dO 

The Great Work In America (Magazine) 1 voir $3.00 



PIONEER PRESS 

^.366 Spaniah lianwh Koad, Los Gatos, Calif orxua